the_o sabaoth_n day_n a._n here_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v your_o own_o &_o that_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o then_o will_v you_o blame_v i_o which_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o but_o serve_v &_o help_v my_o neighbour_n through_o love_n save_v soul_n not_o sheep_n and_o that_o with_o my_o word_n without_o any_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a business_n if_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o much_o less_o do_v i_o offend_v in_o save_v soul_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n for_o how_o much_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v a_o sheep_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o beast_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v whole_a again_o like_v unto_o the_o other_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man._n a._n before_o these_o word_n luke_n say_v 6._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n c._n if_o matthew_n say_v true_a they_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o to_o their_o manifest_a word_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v both_o way_n that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v judge_v of_o their_o secret_a affection_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o what_o the_o scribe_n do_v catch_v or_o entrap_v he_o as_o matthew_n express_v their_o caption_n interrogation_n &_o cavil_n luke_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o deceit_n &_o wile_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n although_o by_o word_n they_o pretend_v another_o thing_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o wrath_n maâ—…_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n so_o great_a be_v their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorry_a because_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o blind_v but_o because_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o he_o myngele_v his_o sorrow_n with_o wrath_n zeal_n this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n that_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o also_o we_o be_v very_o angry_a against_o their_o impiety_n christ_n therefore_o be_v angry_a but_o with_o his_o anger_n the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o blindness_n be_v mingle_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o through_o our_o obstinate_a pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o do_v no_o less_o sorrow_n than_o a_o father_n for_o the_o stobornes_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o as_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a and_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n even_o so_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o vicious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v and_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o omâ—…_n because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o move_v to_o wrath_n without_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n so_o to_o directe_v our_o affection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o in_o our_o anger_n offend_v not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n b._n when_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o always_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n special_o unto_o man_n he_o heal_v the_o man_n in_o the_o which_o heal_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o cure_v he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o not_o move_v his_o hand_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o calumniate_v or_o cavyll_a against_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n with_o his_o word_n thereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o we_o must_v remove_v every_o stone_n or_o impediment_n that_o our_o do_n may_v have_v favour_n with_o every_o man_n for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n they_o behold_v his_o misery_n may_v count_v it_o a_o good_a &_o charitable_a deed_n to_o heal_v he_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n then_o by_o convenient_a interrogation_n he_o admonish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a at_o no_o time_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o on_o the_o sabaothe_a day_n for_o to_o do_v a_o holy_a thing_n accord_v to_o charity_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o example_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o a._n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o man._n 14_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_o out_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o b._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o of_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o external_a without_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v receive_v whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_o go_v out_o to_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o c._n behold_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a â—…oâ—…_n in_o their_o obstinate_a madness_n go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v convict_n confound_v &_o overcome_v in_o their_o malice_n do_v more_o and_o more_o power_n out_o their_o poison_n this_o true_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o monstruous_a thing_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o like_o thief_n to_o move_v sedition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o reprobate_n &_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n &_o will_n to_o be_v extinguish_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d bu._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v and_o abide_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o it_o go_v wonderful_o about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o entrap_v &_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o transform_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n &_o at_o the_o length_n take_v counsel_n how_o it_o may_v suppress_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o together_o c._n mark_n add_v that_o the_o pharisee_o take_v counsel_n with_o herodes_n servant_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v call_v herodian_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hate_v wonderful_o whherby_o we_o may_v note_v their_o exceed_a malice_n in_o that_o they_o can_v now_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o christ_n insinuate_v &_o cloak_v with_o such_o christ_n as_o afore_o time_n they_o abhor_v &_o detest_a for_o although_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o debate_n &_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o destroy_v christ_n &_o his_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o can_v link_v &_o unite_v then selue_o in_o friendship_n a._n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n show_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n yes_o undoubted_o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o when_o they_o
hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almah_n they_o do_v shameful_o contend_v against_o matthew_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n where_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n simple_o signify_v a_o young_a wench_n or_o damsel_n also_o they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v we_o which_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n be_v wrest_v amiss_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o first_o they_o take_v to_o much_o occasion_n in_o this_o to_o rail_v when_o they_o urge_v the_o name_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o yoâ—…ge_a damsel_n know_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o name_n of_o damsel_n the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n give_v to_o virgin_n b._n for_o by_o this_o name_n rebecca_n be_v call_v when_o she_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n unto_o isaac_n also_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n when_o she_o be_v bed_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n to_o fetch_v the_o nurice_n b_o she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almah_o which_o in_o latin_n be_v either_o adolescentula_fw-la or_o pvella_fw-la a_o damsel_n or_o wench_n moreover_o the_o etymology_n or_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v which_o signify_v a_o hide_v by_o the_o which_o may_v also_o be_v note_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o virginity_n they_o bring_v on_o place_n out_o of_o the_o xxxi_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o help_v they_o there_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o damsel_n which_o a_o young_a man_n find_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v or_o defile_v which_o be_v belove_v of_o a_o young_a man_n but_o now_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o the_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v overcome_v &_o constrain_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o miraculous_a and_o a_o unwonted_a birth_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n not_o common_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o excel_v all_o other_o sign_n and_o token_n if_o he_o only_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v that_o great_a preface_n have_v be_v we_o see_v that_o by_o perverseness_n &_o untowardness_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n or_o jest_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v m._n so_o the_o old_a latinist_n do_v read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n very_o well_o witness_v that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o his_o five_o homely_a but_o matthew_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v put_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n which_o say_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o great_o rejoice_v to_o themselves_o of_o such_o a_o birth_n somewhat_o the_o evangelist_n have_v alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v read_v vocabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n or_o else_o vocabit_fw-la she_o shall_v call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o name_n emanuel_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o upend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n so_o speak_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o as_o he_o asi_v we_o and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o we_o to_o be_v our_o defence_n but_o here_o be_v express_v the_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o man_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o also_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o our_o iniquity_n have_v so_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v such_o a_o division_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 59_o and_o also_o our_o sin_n have_v cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o even_o jesus_n christ_n may_v appease_v his_o wrath_n this_o thing_n be_v lamentable_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n if_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o ascend_v unto_o he_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v god_n with_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o even_o as_o he_o adjoin_v his_o divinity_n unto_o we_o even_o so_o that_o he_o may_v couple_v our_o humanity_n to_o his_o divinity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v neither_o sufficient_a nearness_n neither_o sufficient_a affinity_n or_o kindred_n to_o have_v make_v we_o hope_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o so_o much_o in_o all_o point_n do_v our_o humility_n disagree_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o paul_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a dissension_n between_o they_o &_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n do_v geve_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o be_v great_a as_o this_o 7._o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n also_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n 147._o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o when_o as_o the_o familiar_a copulation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o mediator_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n full_o accomplish_v be_v shadow_v in_o sign_n &_o token_n his_o seat_n or_o mansion_n place_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o visible_a pledge_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n in_o shadow_n but_o perfect_v and_o sound_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2._o mediator_n and_o true_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a mediator_n except_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v adjoin_v man_n unto_o god._n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n become_v flesh_n 1._o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o man_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o because_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o true_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o god_n be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v appease_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1._o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n which_o apostle_a also_o when_o he_o have_v propound_v he_o a_o mediator_n unto_o we_o call_v he_o a_o man_n by_o name_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n lest_o peradventure_o some_o man_n shall_v say_v but_o where_o be_v that_o mediator_n to_o be_v seek_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o you_o he_o in_o manner_n touch_v you_o because_o he_o be_v your_o flesh_n go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o same_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o he_o declare_v say_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v 1._o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n a._n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n yea_o by_o the_o which_o mediator_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n c._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v exclamation_n &_o say_v that_o often_o time_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v to_o those_o monument_n in_o the_o which_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o name_n emanuel_n have_v a_o
will_v ensue_v and_o seek_v to_o get_v with_o singular_a diligence_n purity_n innocency_n and_o true_a godliness_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o mind_n that_o you_o will_v say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o e._n that_o be_v live_v not_o so_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v all_o your_o trust_n in_o abraham_n m._n or_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o saint_n c._o until_o hypocrite_n be_v oppress_v secure_a they_o sleep_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v so_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n careful_o they_o seek_v for_o start_a hole_n and_o lurk_a place_n or_o some_o cover_n to_o hiden_n themselves_o thus_o therefore_o john_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceis_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o do_v as_o other_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o a_o false_a vain_a and_o colour_a pretence_n for_o he_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a trust_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o target_n or_o buckler_n to_o cover_v their_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o will_v place_v all_o their_o salvation_n upon_o one_o man_n but_o because_o god_n have_v adopt_v all_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n not_o weigh_v at_o all_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o league_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v to_o profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o john_n add_v not_o this_o in_o vain_a within_o yourselves_o for_o although_o they_o boast_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o great_o glory_v of_o this_o title_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o all_o to_o jest_v &_o more_o gross_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n than_o with_o man_n we_o have_v abraham_n m._n john_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o also_o christ_n witness_v 8._o say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o abraham_n 17._o but_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o between_o my_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc_n etc_n this_o he_o have_v never_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n but_o because_o after_o a_o preposterous_a sort_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o through_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o be_v move_v at_o the_o threteninge_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v vengeance_n on_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o apt_a and_o profitable_a exhortation_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n he_o think_v to_o take_v away_o this_o preposterous_a security_n and_o carelessness_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n the_o jew_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n advance_v themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o and_o his_o church_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o among_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n swell_v above_o other_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v count_v profane_a and_o accurse_a of_o they_o 7._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a primate_n and_o head_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n our_o horn_a bishop_n our_o abbot_n papist_n our_o monk_n our_o channon_n our_o friar_n and_o every_o mass_n priest_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o clergy_n do_v much_o despise_v the_o laity_n john_n do_v refel_v and_o confute_v this_o error_n that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_n that_o although_o god_n do_v want_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_o them_z bastard_n you_o think_v your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o now_o appear_v not_o for_o john_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n son_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a but_o stand_v in_o effect_n still_o neither_o be_v abraham_n deceive_v although_o his_o seed_n die_v in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v true_a &_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n leave_v of_o to_o geve_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v hypocrite_n neither_o do_v john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o some_o suppose_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o very_a stone_n without_o any_o further_a sense_n for_o because_o that_o proud_a man_n think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v mean_n &_o way_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n which_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a son_n to_o himself_o of_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o although_o he_o utter_o destroy_v you_o as_o you_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o his_o belove_a abraham_n even_o of_o these_o stone_n te_o like_a argument_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v abraham_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n 10_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o rote_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n c._n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n of_o vain_a trust_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o he_o show_v they_o that_o be_v expel_v they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v bend_v to_o banish_v &_o rote_n out_o all_o choose_v that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o his_o church_n even_o as_o barren_a unfruitful_a &_o rot_a tree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o efecte_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o godly_a cause_n but_o also_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o then_o god_n will_v separate_v his_o people_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v new_a anger_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v remove_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o cut_n up_o of_o the_o wicked_a tree_n &_o do_v daily_o hasten_v against_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n b._n here_o he_o say_v that_o as_o tree_n which_o in_o vain_a cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v unfruitful_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a &_o unthankful_a to_o goâ—…_n
pretence_n defraud_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o the_o holy_a food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n certain_a stink_a and_o vain_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o will_v have_v they_o account_v such_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n for_o divine_a oracle_n moreover_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n &_o unfaithful_a deal_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v they_o the_o same_o also_o they_o do_v persuade_v the_o king_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o before_o all_o thnge_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o horrible_a waste_n and_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o celestial_a father_n vouch_v safe_a to_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a work_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o our_o understanding_n for_o he_o daily_o call_v back_o his_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o transpose_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o be_v make_v light_v itself_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n &_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o under_o his_o obedience_n 2._o which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o wonderful_a clear_a light_n which_o worthy_a and_o incomparable_a benefit_n be_v daily_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o private_a man_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v but_o also_o unto_o king_n &_o ruler_n so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o their_o cost_v faithful_a pastor_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a persecution_n storm_v every_o where_o &_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n rage_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o man_n authority_n or_o else_o to_o break_v it_o of_o by_o the_o fear_n &_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o see_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o free_a liberty_n under_o right_a christian_a prince_n to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o bury_v in_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n certain_a year_n paste_v to_o snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antechrist_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v twice_o ingrateful_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v with_o ardent_a petition_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v obtrude_v the_o like_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o which_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v the_o same_o liberty_n but_o there_o can_v no_o way_n be_v find_v out_o more_o commodious_a to_o further_o their_o salvation_n then_o if_o beside_o our_o daily_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o reatche_v as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v well_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v able_a to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o great_a consultation_n to_o determine_v what_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o sound_n sincere_a &_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o obscure_v by_o the_o fond_a commentary_n &_o preposterous_a interpretation_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o true_o the_o very_a element_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o profane_a writer_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o retain_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v among_o man_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v cite_v plato_n aristotel_n cicero_n and_o other_o profane_a writer_n of_o that_o sort_n in_o their_o pulpit_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v for_o chief_a divine_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o sincerity_n i_o therefore_o wish_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n which_o long_o earnest_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apply_v â—…y_a mind_n before_o these_o few_o year_n to_o collect_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n such_o as_o may_v be_v get_v both_o old_a and_o new_a whatsoever_o seem_v to_o help_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hope_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v i_o strength_n to_o bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v beautify_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o perfect_v exposition_n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a interpreter_n it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o our_o labour_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o any_o save_v only_o by_o such_o as_o mislike_v all_o godly_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o see_v many_o with_o earnest_a affection_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o chance_v that_o what_o by_o one_o be_v pretermit_v that_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o yea_o but_o few_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n many_o also_o can_v enjoy_v they_o without_o peril_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v condemn_v these_o our_o painful_a study_n and_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o improve_v their_o endeavour_n which_o will_v profit_v willing_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v sundry_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o their_o diligence_n be_v commend_v and_o not_o undeserved_o which_o out_o of_o the_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n note_n and_o gather_v what_o they_o can_v and_o geve_v it_o to_o be_v print_v to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v reap_v a_o commodity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o a_o few_o in_o number_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o collect_n and_o choose_v whatsoever_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o explictation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o their_o commentary_n who_o god_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o feed_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o do_v careless_o and_o froward_o reject_v all_o commentary_n those_o man_n i_o judge_v not_o worthy_a any_o confutation_n for_o that_o which_o they_o vain_o babble_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n except_o perhaps_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o utter_o to_o abholishe_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o dream_v or_o utter_v unadvised_o what_o he_o list_v of_o god_n high_a mystery_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v prophesy_v before_o other_o thing_n 14._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n do_v not_o doubt_n to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o certain_a other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v despise_v not_o prophecy_n try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a solomon_n also_o do_v witness_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o where_o prophesy_v do_v fail_v the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 29._o let_v they_o therefore_o either_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o that_o every_o member_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n or_o else_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o gift_n which_o christ_n distribute_v to_o each_o man_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o title_n as_o touch_v the_o tittle_n of_o the_o book_n we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n for_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v
only_o from_o this_o curse_n but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n â—…_n look_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josua_n booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruthe_n m._n this_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n who_o afterward_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n leave_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n come_v with_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n a_o hebrew_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n of_o booz_n be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o king_n b._n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o see_v how_o love_a christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o but_o special_o to_o the_o desolate_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a â—…_n 6_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o vri._n jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n c._n only_a david_n be_v describe_v with_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n because_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n the_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o captain_n to_o come_v first_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v of_o saul_n but_o because_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o tumult_n and_o unhonest_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n the_o alteration_n and_o change_n be_v at_o last_o think_v lawful_a in_o david_n special_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o governor_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o ever_o for_o when_o the_o people_n the_o yoke_n of_o god_n be_v shake_v of_o require_v to_o have_v a_o king_n 8._o he_o give_v they_o by_o and_o by_o saul_n but_o god_n straightways_o â—…tablished_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o true_a blessedness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o note_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n m._n but_o the_o father_n of_o david_n be_v of_o no_o high_a blood_n but_o unknown_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n whereupon_o also_o david_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n be_v call_v of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o isai_n 20._o beside_o david_n be_v the_o young_a &_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o afterwards_o he_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o into_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v special_o nominate_v among_o the_o ancestor_n of_o christ_n 132._o yea_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n as_o concern_v christ_n be_v renew_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v of_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a but_o leave_v the_o proud_a do_v extol_v those_o that_o be_v abject_n and_o despise_a david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o &_o cet_fw-fr c._n now_o be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o humane_a shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v pollute_v and_o defile_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a benediction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o david_n beget_v solomon_n of_o beersabe_n who_o wicked_o by_o violence_n he_o take_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v she_o still_o deceitful_o he_o betray_v the_o guiltless_a man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o enemy_n this_o filthiness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n condemn_v for_o god_n will_v have_v it_o know_v and_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o appoint_v that_o kingdom_n do_v nothing_o regard_n or_o way_n man_n merit_n furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n matthew_n might_n more_o special_o admonish_v we_o that_o sinner_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v no_o scorn_n to_o have_v his_o ancestor_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o call_v she_o the_o wife_n of_o urias_n then_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n beersabe_n h._n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v therefore_o in_o the_o geneallogie_n of_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n be_v take_v but_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v reprehend_v that_o he_o which_o come_v for_o sinner_n be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n may_v clean_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 7_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n roboam_n beget_v abia_n abia_n beget_v asa_n solomon_n beget_v roboam_n a._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v show_v why_o luke_n bring_v from_o this_o place_n the_o generation_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o solomon_n but_o by_o nathan_n the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n also_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o m._n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o roboan_n that_o he_o be_v evil_a who_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v naama_n a_o amonnite_n 12._o when_o this_o man_n reign_v juda_n be_v strike_v &_o vanquish_v and_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n carry_v away_o by_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypte_n 10._o also_o in_o this_o man_n time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n rebel_v note_v therefore_o here_o that_o both_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a king_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n roboan_n beget_v abia._n 2â—…_n m._n this_o man_n also_o be_v evil_a his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o man_n be_v king_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o juda_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o iheroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n 1â—…_n he_o have_v fourteen_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v xxij_o son_n and_o xvi_o daughter_n abia_n beget_v asa_n this_o man_n be_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o do_v david_n his_o father_n save_v that_o in_o the_o xxx_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o that_o baasa_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v against_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o flee_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sirria_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o which_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o prophet_n ananias_n be_v displease_v 16._o and_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v set_v in_o stock_n again_o in_o the_o xxxix_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v sick_a he_o cry_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o trust_v to_o the_o physician_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v with_o how_o great_a diligence_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o sound_v and_o true_a godliness_n even_o to_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o save_v he_o 33._o whensoever_o he_o turn_v away_o unfaithful_o 8_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n josaphat_n beget_v joram_n joram_n beget_v ozias_n asa_n beget_v josaphat_n m._n this_o man_n also_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o battle_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sharp_o blame_v of_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n with_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o move_v after_o achab_n also_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n ochosias_n for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o be_v again_o reprehend_v of_o the_o prophet_n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o dodan_n of_o maresa_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o look_n in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v nothing_o to_o be_v perfect_v no_o not_o in_o holy_a man_n a._n wherefore_o with_o the_o great_a carefulness_n we_o must_v wish_v that_o the_o continual_a favour_n of_o god_n may_v abide_v with_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a nature_n josaphat_n beget_v joram_n a._n this_o man_n follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n and_o make_v juda_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n moreover_o he_o kill_v all_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o josaphat_n when_o that_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a 21._o look_v in_o the_o 21._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n so_o that_o many_o time_n we_o see_v of_o honest_a and_o godly_a ancestor_n and_o elder_n to_o spring_v a_o wicked_a posterity_n joram_n beget_v osias_n c._n in_o this_o succession_n which_o matthew_n describe_v there_o be_v three_o king_n omit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a history_n m._n for_o joran_n do_v not_o beget_v hozias_n but_o ochozias_n ochozias_n beget_v joas_n joas_n amazias_n and_o amazias_n beget_v hozias_n otherwise_o azarias_n c._n they_o which_o affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v of_o mathewe_n by_o oblivion_n omit_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hard_a neither_o be_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v
star_n appear_v herode_fw-la slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o for_o foolish_o they_o take_v this_o for_o advantage_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v admonish_v in_o due_a time_n that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n with_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v and_o see_v the_o child_n new_a bear_v and_o in_o the_o cradle_n or_o else_o in_o his_o mother_n lap_n but_o this_o special_o be_v a_o childish_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o these_o wise_a man_n come_v out_o of_o a_o unknown_a country_n or_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o new_a world_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o come_v furthermore_o there_o arise_v no_o discommodity_n by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o history_n which_o we_o have_v propound_v namely_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o end_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o which_o be_v two_o year_n old_a that_o joseph_n also_o they_o be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n flee_v by_o night_n but_o in_o pass_v away_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v godly_a at_o jerusalem_n 12._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v flee_v into_o egypt_n herode_fw-la careful_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o at_o the_o length_n break_v out_o the_o hide_a mischief_n of_o cruelty_n which_o more_o than_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o have_v keep_v secret_a for_o this_o adverb_n then_o do_v not_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o continual_a time_n but_o often_o time_n it_o be_v use_v where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a distance_n of_o thing_n 17_o then_o be_v fufil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n where_o 18_o he_o say_v in_o rhama_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hard_a lamentation_n weep_v and_o great_a morning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o bu._n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o so_o much_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o dispose_v and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o heap_v together_o the_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a childeslaughter_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o now_o in_o this_o testimony_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o mourn_n and_o lamentation_n of_o mother_n and_o special_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o absolute_a example_n of_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o example_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a &_o of_o great_a force_n if_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o plain_a by_o similitude_n a_o voice_n in_o rhama_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n 31_o c._n it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n bu._n rhama_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o hebrew_n appellative_a which_o signify_v high_a or_o great_a although_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n not_o far_o from_o gabaon_n 19_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o judge_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n where_o as_o here_o weep_v and_o mourn_v be_v attributeed_o to_o rachel_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la which_o be_v when_o we_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o figure_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v affection_n neither_o true_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n bring_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o rhetoric_n only_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o order_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o otherwise_o the_o hardness_n and_o dullness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v then_o if_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o before_o time_n be_v much_o deride_v and_o not_o regard_v when_o as_o there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v mathewe_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n forshew_v what_o herode_fw-la shall_v do_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o same_o mourn_n and_o sorrow_v which_o long_a before_o the_o beniamite_n suffer_v be_v now_o renew_v and_o so_o he_o will_v prevent_v that_o stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n which_o else_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o save_a health_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o tender_a innocent_n shall_v be_v torment_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o unhappy_a foresight_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n shall_v kindle_v a_o great_a flame_n of_o cruelty_n then_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o burn_v in_o mortal_a war_n m._n twice_o therefore_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v once_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n namely_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n then_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n mourn_v among_o they_o after_o that_o again_o it_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o bethlemite_n and_o those_o dwell_n there_o abouts_o weep_v bitter_o for_o their_o child_n which_o herode_fw-la have_v slay_v c._n for_o as_o the_o instauration_n and_o new_a building_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o very_a infant_n even_o so_o matthew_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o that_o great_a slaughter_n commit_v shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o we_o how_o full_o of_o comfortable_a place_n that_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n be_v replenish_v for_o after_o that_o funeral_n complaint_n immediate_o it_o follow_v leave_v of_o from_o weep_v &_o cry_v withhold_v thine_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v &_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bu._n presuppose_a or_o this_o understand_v among_o the_o live_n but_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o by_o herode_fw-la or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o israelite_n be_v slay_v lead_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o bondage_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v final_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n write_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o rachel_n weep_v be_v hear_v on_o high_a and_o afterward_o also_o show_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o follow_v heaven_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o mourn_v be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o quick_o they_o receive_v comfort_n and_o great_a consolation_n 19_o but_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_v to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n say_v but_o when_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a bu._n herode_fw-la rain_v above_o xxxvij_o year_n the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o roman_n four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v 10._o as_o josephus_n write_v he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a and_o evil_a tyrant_n but_o what_o for_o his_o cruelty_n at_o the_o last_o he_o die_v and_o our_o christ_n reign_v eternal_o and_o this_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la 37_o i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a flourish_n and_o in_o great_a power_n like_v unto_o the_o bay_n tree_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o disease_n die_v this_o tyrant_n josephus_n write_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o no_o doubt_n the_o wonderful_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v upon_o he_o for_o how_o many_o year_n so_o ever_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbear_v all_o at_o length_n notwithstanding_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upn_v they_o the_o which_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o herode_fw-la what_o profit_n what_o pleasure_n be_v his_o old_a tyranny_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n unto_o he_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n b._n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a again_o with_o joseph_n and_o show_v he_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v dead_a &_o call_v he_o back_o again_o from_o exile_n and_o banishment_n it_o commend_v
kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o forerunner_n &_o a_o proclaimer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â—…hriste_n behold_v i_o be_o a_o proclaimer_n and_o forerunner_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v credit_n to_o himself_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o redemption_n make_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o also_o to_o concern_v &_o appertain_v to_o these_o time_n c._n for_o although_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v the_o reedifi_a of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o word_n be_v these_o a_o comfort_v my_o people_n oh_o you_o prophet_n comfort_v my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n comfort_n jerusalem_n at_o the_o heart_n etc_n etc_n for_o after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolish_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o because_o that_o ear_n be_v deaf_a and_o shut_v at_o the_o continual_a voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a now_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a silence_n in_o this_o heavy_a cheer_n the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v faint_a or_o in_o any_o wise_n quail_v plain_o open_v unto_o they_o this_o comfort_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v new_a proclaimer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v cheer_n up_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o save_a health_n such_o be_v zachary_n haggeus_n malachi_n esdras_n &_o such_o like_a but_o because_o the_o perpetual_a restore_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v at_o a_o moment_n yea_o rather_o esaias_n have_v much_o respect_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o john_n be_v worthy_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n c._n this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o temporal_a silence_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n which_o wicked_o they_o despise_v m._n john_n thevamgelist_n when_o he_o bring_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o crier_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o cry_v say_v 1._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v etc_n etc_n show_v that_o he_o declare_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o diligent_a cry_n to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spiritie_z and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n stout_o rebuke_v ungodliness_n as_o elias_n do_v the_o thesbite_n and_o with_o diligent_a endeavour_n he_o seek_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a religion_n christ_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o christ_n not_o which_o without_o a_o courage_n faint_o inconstant_o and_o obscure_o but_o which_o open_o plain_o and_o true_o with_o force_n do_v so_o witness_v of_o christ_n that_o none_o may_v excuse_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o cry_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v 58._o cry_v out_o and_o cease_v not_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o world_n have_v great_a need_n to_o have_v this_o cry_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o christ_n which_o continual_o refuse_v to_o hear_v like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o in_o the_o desert_n c._n the_o name_n of_o desert_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o vast_a wild_a &_o deform_a reign_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o it_o be_v such_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o well_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o their_o country_n afar_o yea_o and_o vanish_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v bring_v joyful_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o quite_o discourage_v at_o what_o time_n john_n begin_v to_o preach_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v every_o where_o into_o vast_a and_o horrible_a confusion_n but_o it_o behove_v gross_a and_o dull_a man_n to_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o visible_a desert_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n receive_v to_o themselves_o be_v in_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o prophecy_n do_v appertain_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o fete_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o syrus_n and_o the_o persian_n of_o who_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v intelligence_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v way_n through_o the_o unoccupied_a wood_n over_o the_o hilly_a and_o sharp_a rock_n and_o through_o the_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n because_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v have_v minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o let_v &_o stumble_a block_n from_o among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_a declaration_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o when_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a verity_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o be_v manifest_a john_n be_v send_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o graâ—…_n and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v geve_v free_a access_n and_o passage_n to_o his_o grace_n m._n furthermore_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o study_n of_o repentance_n may_v remove_v and_o put_v apart_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n c._n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v all_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_a for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rough_a stony_a hilly_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o way_n through_o so_o many_o and_o hard_a straight_n that_o by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o same_o to_o the_o accomplish_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n b._n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o say_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o thus_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o clause_n follow_v and_o make_v the_o path_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_a in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n therefore_o john_n the_o proclaimer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o cry_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n also_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n cast_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o joy_n 4_o this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n baptist_n this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n c._n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v not_o this_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o a_o rude_a &_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n eschew_v and_o not_o regard_v the_o civil_a and_o
pharisee_n and_o do_v deal_v with_o they_o both_o alike_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bind_v all_o in_o one_o faggot_n wherefore_o they_o quarrel_v not_o with_o we_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v so_o tickle_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o godly_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n take_v heed_n unto_o then selue_o when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a zeal_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o mingell_n not_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prohibit_v and_o because_o vehemency_n or_o zeal_n can_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o not_o only_o refrain_v their_o affection_n but_o also_o geve_v &_o commit_v the_o self_n whole_o to_o the_o regiment_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n least_o that_o any_o thing_n unadvised_o speak_v shall_v exceed_v generation_n of_o viper_n he_o call_v they_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n than_o viper_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi their_o venomous_a and_o poison_a malice_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v only_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v present_v before_o he_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o both_o their_o sect_n and_o division_n do_v nothing_o but_o engender_v serpent_n for_o they_o contend_v with_o great_a dissension_n among_o then selue_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o rulyage_n the_o hatred_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o never_o contend_v about_o that_o viper_n m._n final_o the_o viper_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o scant_o touch_v a_o man_n they_o bring_v violent_a death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o mylctum_fw-la who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n finger_n after_o his_o shipwreck_n they_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n 28._o who_o although_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o viper_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v no_o harm_n for_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v or_o else_o sudden_o fall_v down_o bead_n they_o alter_v their_o mind_n &_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n so_o great_a danger_n do_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o viper_n bring_v then_o when_o john_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saduceys_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n be_v all_o of_o like_a malice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v their_o father_n measure_n he_o do_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o also_o their_o father_n malice_n when_o he_o say_v oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n 12._o with_o this_o title_n also_o they_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o c._n because_o he_o suspect_v their_o repentance_n doubte_v with_o admiration_n he_o enquire_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o wickedness_n m_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o give_v you_o that_o mind_n be_v so_o perverse_a so_o wicked_a to_o fly_v and_o avoid_v so_o great_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n which_o short_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o present_o hang_v over_o this_o ungodly_a generation_n anger_n in_o this_o place_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v all_o alike_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 4._o to_o fly_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o the_o godly_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v it_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o do_v profit_n a_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o god_n for_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n m._n by_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o hole_n nation_n of_o the_o jew_n â—…4_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o which_o be_v make_v mention_n hereafter_o then_o the_o which_o destruction_n nothing_o can_v be_v read_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v miserable_a and_o void_a the_o time_n of_o 1400._o year_n the_o lord_n declare_v this_o vengeance_n more_o plain_o he_o say_v 21._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o geve_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o penitentes_fw-la here_o be_v no_o dissemble_n in_o the_o matter_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v accept_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v true_o register_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o repentance_n must_v then_o be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a repentance_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n accordingly_z that_o be_v to_o say_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o thing_n present_v deny_v yourselves_o excellent_a modesty_n and_o the_o burn_v zeal_n and_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o godliness_n these_o certain_o be_v the_o fruit_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o repentant_a mind_n which_o willing_o seek_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n c._n therefore_o john_n confirm_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v witness_v with_o word_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n then_o to_o be_v make_v light_n or_o a_o jest_n of_o therefore_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o they_o do_v show_v but_o he_o say_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n whether_o they_o receive_v it_o willing_o or_o no._n repentance_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n do_v fain_o a_o repentance_n with_o forbedding_n of_o certain_a meat_n with_o auricular_a confession_n with_o strew_v of_o ash_n and_o with_o certain_a buzz_a word_n and_o song_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o feign_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivite_n amend_v their_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n c._n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_v be_v call_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n which_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o change_v the_o life_n but_o because_o this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v note_v this_o difference_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o inward_a renew_v of_o the_o man_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a and_o outward_a life_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n m._n and_o true_o he_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v trewe_o sorry_a for_o those_o offence_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o true_o will_v remove_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o hypocrisy_n from_o he_o and_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o physician_n of_o health_n but_o also_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o his_o accustom_a falte_n but_o also_o will_v with_o diligent_a study_n and_o care_n by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v they_o &_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o yea_o he_o will_v great_o abhor_v they_o and_o as_o before_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o filthiness_n of_o life_n even_o so_o now_o he_o
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n â—…ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paâ—…ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1â—…_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n â—…_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuâ—…_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
good_n and_o hate_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n &_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_o that_o flesh_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o the_o more_o intentive_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rise_v against_o we_o and_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o death_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o sathâ—…_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o furious_a madness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a true_o and_o exceed_a nature_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v violent_o vex_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n therefore_o peter_n say_v â—…_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o in_o such_o untamed_a and_o fierce_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o happen_v to_o much_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o good_a righâ—…_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v special_o common_a unto_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o falte_n reprove_v m._n but_o persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursew_n to_o destroy_v by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n for_o righteousness_n â—…eousnes_n c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o purchase_v and_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a man_n because_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o part_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worthy_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n do_v discever_o his_o martyr_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n a._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murder_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_a paul_n this_o admonition_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a alike_o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o vex_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n we_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o not_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n until_o we_o be_v thereunto_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a reward_n 1._o of_o the_o which_o also_o s._n james_n speak_v thus_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n bu._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v liberal_a shall_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o country_n for_o our_o good_n take_v from_o we_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v geve_v we_o a_o celestial_a country_n everlasting_a good_n and_o perfect_v glory_n far_o exceed_v the_o light_n in_o brightness_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o m._n here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n be_v declare_v to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o divers_a mean_n despise_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n 6._o luke_n have_v bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o abhor_v your_o name_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o profane_v and_o heathenish_a man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o venomous_a than_o hypocrite_n furthermore_o when_o he_o foresee_v with_o what_o violent_a force_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v against_o his_o little_a and_o contemn_a flock_n he_o will_v fortify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a although_o a_o exceed_a sort_n of_o reproach_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o excommunication_n fear_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o as_o he_o like_v a_o tyrant_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o synagogue_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o a._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o can_v not_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o so_o live_v that_o they_o can_v worthy_o deserve_v their_o hate_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o invent_v false_a crime_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v as_o cause_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n &_o persecution_n m._n here_o they_o say_v wicked_a that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o such_o as_o be_v alterer_n of_o custom_n maker_n of_o new_a thing_n disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n and_o final_o contemner_n of_o true_a worship_n so_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n bring_v in_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v contumelious_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n m._n and_o christian_n be_v call_v malefactor_n murderer_n and_o seditious_a person_n tertullian_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n how_o the_o wicked_a cry_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o any_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n chance_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church-robber_n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o such_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o cruel_a and_o reproachful_a word_n cry_v they_o against_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n bu._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n not_o for_o thy_o falte_n and_o wicked_a desert_n final_o if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o imagine_a accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a punish_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v in_o thou_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v thyself_o happy_a but_o rather_o accurse_a 12_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o injust_a reproach_n and_o slander_n
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
sinner_n but_o with_o hypocrite_n justiciary_n &_o proud_a pharisee_o who_o hypocrisy_n always_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v because_o they_o do_v always_o hide_v the_o say_a uncleanness_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o external_a show_n of_o sanctimonye_n and_o outward_a holiness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewray_v this_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o vigour_n and_o perfect_a strength_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o do_v not_o only_o covet_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o fulfil_v the_o same_o concupiscence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o deed_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n itself_o condemn_v this_o concupissence_n or_o lust_n 20._o as_o appear_v in_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v before_o god_n even_o as_o the_o actual_a deed_n of_o adultery_n bu._n notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_n and_o say_v if_o lust_n make_v i_o a_o adulterer_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o efecte_n or_o i_o will_v commit_v the_o actual_a deed_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v count_v so_o in_o vain_a mind_n for_o true_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o call_v or_o count_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o thy_o deserve_n which_o haste_v do_v all_o that_o the_o filthy_a adulterar_n do_v save_v the_o very_a actual_a deed_n which_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v if_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v liberty_n time_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o fynishing_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o thy_o virtue_n do_v not_o stay_v thou_o from_o adultery_n but_o have_v no_o power_n &_o occasion_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o purpose_n thou_o be_v let_v so_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v unjust_a and_o a_o adulterer_n but_o for_o certain_a thou_o do_v more_o grievous_o offend_v and_o do_v deserve_v more_o cruel_a punishment_n if_o thou_o only_o quench_v not_o the_o burn_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o also_o if_o thou_o bridle_n not_o thyself_o from_o the_o impure_a and_o filthy_a action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o at_o some_o time_n have_v not_o lust_v the_o lord_n approvethe_v by_o this_o law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o just_a impoluted_a and_o pure_a and_o do_v particypate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n and_o our_o righteousness_n &_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 29._o if_o thy_o right_n eye_n hinder_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o bet-it_a be_v unto_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o c._n because_o that_o chryst_n may_v seem_v to_o severe_o to_o urge_v man_n in_o this_o natural_a imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v prevent_v all_o those_o mutter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o be_v short_a he_o declare_v that_o although_o it_o be_v hard_a sharp_a and_o troublesome_a which_o the_o lord_n command_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o excusable_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o price_n unto_o we_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a for_o some_o may_v say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o all_o evil_n cogytation_n and_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o turn_v ourselves_o about_o and_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o strayghtewaye_o unloke_v for_o one_o dangerous_a snare_n or_o other_o appear_v set_v and_o pitch_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o take_v us._n to_o this_o he_o faith_n again_o and_o again_o yea_o continual_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n â—…unswere_v that_o you_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o see_v that_o you_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n at_o no_o time_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o you_o if_o it_o bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o shall_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v &_o so_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a peril_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o near_o unto_o you_o nothing_o so_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v nothing_o so_o never_o of_o blood_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o entire_o belove_v of_o you_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o if_o so_o be_v that_o occasion_n require_v yea_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o member_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a as_o the_o right_a eye_n or_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o there_o ought_v no_o member_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o such_o estimation_n and_o price_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o our_o whole_a body_n c._n neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n mean_a that_o we_o shall_v mangle_v our_o body_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o all_o man_n will_v wish_v not_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n so_o bridle_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n teach_v hyperbolical_o that_o we_o must_v cut_v of_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v the_o same_o very_o wary_o because_o man_n do_v to_o licentiouse_o in_o this_o point_n favour_v themselves_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a than_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n and_o hand_n obedient_a to_o he_o â—…rte_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a motion_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o sin_v great_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a in_o avoid_v of_o dangerous_a snare_n as_o it_o become_v we_o b._n for_o we_o must_v shun_v and_o flee_v all_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v ourselves_o incline_v and_o give_v to_o evil_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o refrain_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o same_o 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n hinder_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n hinder_v thou_o a._n this_o verse_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o former_a do_v c._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v if_o it_o offend_v thou_o to_o offend_v or_o hinder_v be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n namely_o to_o abide_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o great_a necessity_n of_o avoid_v of_o offence_n the_o lord_n propound_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o that_o so_o necessary_a member_n and_o instrumental_a help_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v nature_n if_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o health_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o they_o which_o so_o greedy_o cleave_v unto_o vile_a thing_n yea_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o hazard_n and_o put_v in_o venture_v the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o they_o will_v be_v seclude_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a etc_n etc_n m._n this_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o preserve_v the_o whole_a for_o better_v it_o be_v that_o some_o part_n perish_v then_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n a._n the_o same_o matter_n in_o effect_n be_v handle_v where_o he_o entreat_v of_o avoid_v of_o offence_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n 31._o it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o geve_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o divorcement_n it_o be_v say_v bu._n these_o word_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o eschew_a adultery_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o true_o and_o undefile_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n c._n for_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o behave_v then selue_o false_o and_o amiss_o before_o god_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n after_o a_o politic_a order_n even_o so_o again_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o
do_v condemn_v anaâ—…stes_n all_o kind_n of_o oath_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v for_o incontinent_a it_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n oath_n who_o now_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v or_o particular_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o first_o member_n by_o destincte_n enumeration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o disorder_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o do_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprove_v this_o vice_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o word_n at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v these_o particular_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o while_o they_o curious_o persist_v in_o urge_v one_o word_n they_o overpass_v &_o perceive_v not_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o talk_n a._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o familiar_a talk_n about_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n require_v in_o necessary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o swear_v but_o also_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o deutronom_n 6.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n do_v often_o time_n swear_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n 6._o god_n also_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v take_v in_o vain_a then_o by_o swear_v therefore_o man_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a kind_n of_o swear_v urge_v and_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v there_o to_o swear_v wherefore_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._n final_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o office_n to_o be_v abuse_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a judgement_n and_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o which_o swear_v except_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o constrain_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o office_n neither_o by_o heaven_n c._n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o expound_v these_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v correct_v of_o christ_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a god_n that_o then_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v either_o by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o some_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o imprint_v objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n do_v plain_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n answer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o corruption_n be_v adjoin_v to_o idolatry_n when_o that_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v testimony_n be_v defer_v and_o bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n call_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o a_o little_a before_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 6_o the_o apostell_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o himself_o even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o moloch_n only_o or_o by_o some_o other_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v another_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secret_n &_o judge_v of_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o right_a appertain_v to_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v which_o swear_v by_o angel_n and_o other_o dead_a saint_n god_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n m._n these_o word_n appertain_v also_o to_o â—â—e_z prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 66._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n c._n the_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a thing_n of_o he_o a._n to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…_n 35_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n m._n this_o sentence_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o kingly_o majesty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n neither_o do_v the_o footestole_n of_o king_n want_v their_o honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n c._n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foot_n stool_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o space_n of_o place_n he_o comprehend_v neither_o by_o jerusalem_n m._n although_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o â—â—_o it_o be_v worthy_o require_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o high_o extol_v shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o such_o be_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n worship_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n â—…_n to_o the_o probation_n whereof_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v serve_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n again_o daniel_n turn_v thy_o wrath_n away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a hill_n moreover_o â—…_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n â—…_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o there_o more_o plentiful_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o include_v now_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o know_v every_o where_o m._n it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o great_a cause_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v god_n the_o great_a
of_o all_o care_n which_o exceed_v measure_n therefore_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o amend_v covetousness_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v open_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o apostle_a go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v the_o faithful_a from_o covetousness_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v heâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v us._n leaâ—…_n the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v this_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contemptible_a or_o base_a christ_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a and_o plain_a bring_v not_o in_o the_o feed_v of_o israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n he_o bring_v not_o in_o helias_n nor_o elizeus_fw-la in_o who_o the_o lord_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o feather_n of_o body_n and_o a_o provider_n of_o apparel_n as_o moses_n say_v dâ—…_n you_o re_o clothes_n be_v not_o wear_v but_o he_o set_v before_o they_o brute_n beast_n and_o yet_o neither_o lion_n elephant_n nor_o bear_n or_o such_o like_a great_a beast_n which_o also_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o silly_a small_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n who_o the_o father_n feed_v they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o care_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n m._n he_o name_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o house_n which_o be_v not_o feed_v by_o their_o own_o care_n nor_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n luke_n name_v raven_n particular_o allude_v it_o peradventure_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psâ—â—_n which_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v by_o these_o word_n we_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o christ_n mean_v that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v help_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o that_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o us._n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o he_o say_v not_o here_o and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o when_o you_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n which_o feed_v such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n you_o be_v yet_o careful_a for_o your_o food_n and_o raiment_n as_o though_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o which_o feed_v little_a bird_n c._n this_o true_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o say_v the_o almighty_a feed_v bird_n whereupon_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v make_v after_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o have_v make_v we_o his_o son_n also_o as_o christ_n almost_o affirm_v by_o these_o word_n be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o a._n a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v such_o care_n of_o small_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n yea_o he_o which_o have_v care_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o your_o sake_n how_o will_v he_o forsake_v you_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v create_v 27_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n toâ—…r_n c._n here_o christ_n condemn_v the_o other_o vice_n which_o be_v always_o tie_v with_o the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o other_o necessary_n namely_o that_o man_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v above_o his_o power_n to_o himself_o â—â—o_o i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o order_v his_o own_o way_n or_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o step_n and_o go_n yet_o true_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o warrant_v something_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o strength_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n warrant_v unto_o themselves_o the_o good_a increase_n and_o success_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v set_v aside_o christ_n to_o abate_v this_o mad_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god._n 12._o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v jest_n why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o remnant_a which_o be_v great_a by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o distrust_n be_v not_o only_o reprove_v but_o also_o pride_n that_o man_n will_v take_v more_o unto_o themselves_o then_o become_v they_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o reprove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v thou_o canst_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o thy_o head_n white_a or_o black_a 5._o 28_o and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o why_a care_n you_o for_o raiment_n bu._n from_o food_n he_o come_v now_o to_o apparel_n of_o the_o which_o also_o he_o reason_v particular_o and_o as_o he_o do_v before_o so_o do_v he_o now_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o natural_a thing_n the_o which_o he_o do_v plain_o &_o manifest_o declare_v say_v consider_v the_o lely_n of_o the_o field_n bu._n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o lely_n that_o grow_v in_o garden_n which_o be_v plant_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n but_o of_o those_o which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n who_o colour_n all_o the_o painter_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v so_o that_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o lely_n of_o the_o field_n &_o the_o garden_n as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o house_n they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o make_n of_o apparel_n now_o when_o as_o you_o can_v both_o labour_n &_o spin_v why_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o raiment_n and_o admit_v that_o either_o by_o age_n by_o sickness_n by_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o distrust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n will_v you_o be_v worse_o than_o insencible_a creature_n 29_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o array_v like_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o herb_n and_o flower_n do_v excel_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v with_o their_o power_n pomp_n and_o strength_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o want_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o third_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o mighty_a king_n solomon_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o m._n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o but_o like_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o behold_v here_o how_o he_o prefer_v one_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n and_o true_o what_o silk_n what_o purple_a what_o shine_a tynsyll_n world_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o flower_n what_o be_v so_o red_a as_z the_o rose_z what_o be_v so_o white_a as_o the_o lelie_z what_o have_v so_o purple_a a_o colour_n as_o the_o violet_n sure_o nothing_o 30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o although_o it_o stand_v to_o day_n be_v to_o morrow_n cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v the_o same_o for_o you_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o m._n this_o sentence_n be_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o say_v not_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o lily_n but_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n the_o show_n of_o apparel_n be_v wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o excel_v all_o
to_o prayer_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 9_o be_v there_o any_o man_n among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n do_v ask_v bread_n will_v offer_v he_o a_o stone_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o do_v animate_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v promise_v that_o god_n at_o the_o length_n will_v hear_v we_o &_o help_v we_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a good_a meet_v and_o profitable_a be_v nothing_o the_o more_o infirm_a &_o weak_a in_o faith_n although_o for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o put_v of_o to_o hear_v &_o help_v we_o c._n he_o use_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o and_o compare_v the_o malyciousenes_n of_o man_n to_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n the_o love_n of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n be_v in_o no_o point_n like_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 4_o although_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o never_o forget_v you_o 10_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_v will_v he_o proffer_v he_o a_o serpent_n b._n the_o like_a word_n we_o read_v in_o luke_n â—â—_o save_v that_o he_o add_v this_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n some_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n allegorical_o but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n xi_o if_o you_o then_o when_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v geve_v your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n geve_v good_a thing_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o you_o then_o when_o you_o be_v evil_n a._n now_o he_o compare_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o the_o maliciousenes_n of_o man_n with_o the_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n bu._n for_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o subject_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n indignation_n envy_n and_o hatred_n as_o father_n often_o time_n do_v hate_n &_o despise_v their_o child_n affectionâ—…_n but_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n always_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a &_o that_o his_o child_n may_v feel_v his_o goodness_n his_o liberality_n and_o munificence_n most_o abondant_o can_v geve_v your_o c._n christ_n have_v express_v this_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v to_o much_o lose_v and_o slack_v the_o reins_n to_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a desire_n in_o pray_v we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o intemperancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o this_o point_n christ_n therefore_o commit_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o fulfil_v not_o our_o desire_n because_o he_o know_v still_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o but_o now_o because_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v blind_a the_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n 5._o by_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o pray_v let_v he_o learn_v to_o bridle_n his_o heart_n that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n as_o s._n james_n admonish_v in_o his_o epistle_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n neither_o say_v he_o my_o father_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v always_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o sure_a trust_n geve_v good_a thing_n b._n luke_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v expound_a what_o math._n mean_v by_o good_a thing_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n ought_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o &_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v and_o approach_v these_o thing_n true_o we_o receive_v when_o as_o we_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o a_o godly_a life_n c._n for_o this_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n 6._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pray_v aright_a must_v put_v of_o all_o earthly_a affection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n 12_o whatsoever_o therefore_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o so_o ever_o therefore_o you_o will_v that_o man_n a._n because_o of_o this_o word_n therefore_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epilog_n or_o conclusion_n of_o those_o thing_n go_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o petition_n or_o prayer_n other_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o this_o assertion_n but_o special_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n as_o though_o he_o will_v knit_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o short_a somme_fw-fr c._n but_o true_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o illation_o be_v superfluous_a and_o more_o than_o need_v for_o often_o time_n we_o find_v they_o in_o short_a sentence_n where_o no_o necessity_n import_v we_o say_v before_o that_o mathewe_n do_v not_o declare_v one_o sermon_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o collect_v a_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v red_a several_o equity_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v equity_n and_o do_v brief_o show_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o mischeve_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o man_n so_o many_o way_n be_v hurtful_a one_o to_o a_o other_o be_v because_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o do_v tread_v equity_n and_o indifferent_a deal_v under_o their_o foot_n notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o straight_o observe_v towards_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o our_o own_o profit_n be_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v sircumspecte_o and_o precise_o reason_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v equity_n &_o right_n therefore_o every_o man_n show_v himself_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n judge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a judge_n when_o as_o other_o man_n profit_n or_o loss_n come_v in_o question_n but_o only_o because_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o unjust_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o wicked_o to_o wink_n at_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v right_o &_o just_o with_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v to_o he_o again_o so_o that_o here_o he_o do_v refel_v &_o confute_v all_o false_a and_o vain_a show_n which_o man_n devise_v and_o invent_v to_o hide_v and_o cloak_v their_o pretence_a righteousness_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n perfect_a equity_n shall_v continue_v among_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v such_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o charity_n in_o deed_n as_o we_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o same_o in_o word_n m._n the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharysey_n minister_v occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o equity_n for_o they_o prefer_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o man_n invention_n before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n 5._o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o time_n constrain_v to_o revoke_v israel_n from_o ceremony_n and_o man_n tradition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n christ_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o only_a part_n of_o
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
which_o in_o deed_n signify_v his_o authority_n &_o power_n either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v we_o our_o petition_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v a._n because_o the_o centurion_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v his_o servant_n to_o health_n he_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n namely_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n m._n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n promise_v nothing_o false_o or_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o heal_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n or_o at_o the_o same_o tyme._n leisure_n but_o this_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o and_o by_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o appoint_v god_n a_o time_n or_o to_o lymyt_v he_o but_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n a._n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n for_o faith_n obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o speak_v true_o which_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a faith_n do_v justify_v purge_n save_v and_o remit_v sin_n pacify_v and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o it_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o god_n the_o father_n faith_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n that_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o work_v charity_n patience_n and_o all_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n possible_a unto_o us._n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lie_v in_o bed_n and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n bring_v not_o in_o this_o story_n orderly_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o mark_n who_o name_v only_o four_o disciple_n which_o wait_v on_o christ_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o which_o disciple_n he_o say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v straightway_o to_o peter_n house_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o matthew_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o time_n the_o evangelist_n do_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o as_o a_o special_a miracle_n not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o or_o more_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n but_o because_o christ_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o domestical_a and_o familiar_a show_n or_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o because_o the_o heal_v of_o one_o woman_n may_v geve_v and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o health_n into_o peter_n house_n b._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v never_o use_v they_o again_o they_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o commit_v their_o soul_n and_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o forgo_v all_o these_o if_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v those_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n will_v geve_v they_o leave_v not_o rash_o forsake_v their_o parent_n their_o wyse_n their_o child_n and_o family_n but_o care_v for_o they_o so_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v the_o which_o thing_n this_o history_n sufficient_o prove_v which_o witness_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o house_n a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o a_o necessary_a care_n for_o the_o same_o also_o when_o christ_n be_v dead_a peter_n say_v unto_o thomas_n to_o nathanael_n to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebed_n and_o to_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o so_o true_o they_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o calling_n first_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n m._n mark_v say_v that_o some_o which_o come_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n maâ—…_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o woman_n sickness_n and_o luke_n say_v they_o pray_v for_o she_o lukâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v express_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o they_o have_v believe_v love_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v have_v deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o her_o fever_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v and_o can_v do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o good_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o love_n in_o this_o that_o because_o they_o show_v a_o other_o body_n disease_n unto_o the_o lord_n pray_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o same_o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n c._n c._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n by_o this_o miracle_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a and_o grevous_a a_o disease_n out_o of_o hand_n only_o by_o touch_v with_o his_o finger_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fevar_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n c._n although_o christ_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o can_v restore_v health_n unto_o this_o woman_n notwithstanding_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n either_o to_o declare_v his_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v this_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o know_v that_o outward_a sign_n be_v use_v common_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tyme._n â—…ed_z b._n furthermore_o he_o join_v word_n to_o his_o touch_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o health_n come_v from_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v although_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o reader_n not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o reason_n for_o the_o fever_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n as_o hunger_n messenâ—…_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o sumner_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o as_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o beck_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v out_o such_o messenger_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v and_o revoke_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o beast_n and_o she_o arise_v a._n so_o soon_o as_o this_o woman_n receive_v she_o perfect_a health_n she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o m._n that_o be_v she_o prepare_v meat_n &_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o bodily_a refection_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o haste_v not_o receive_v 16_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o even_a drew_n bu._n hitherto_o matthew_n have_v rehearse_v certain_a particular_a or_o special_a benefit_n now_o general_o he_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a sort_n whereby_o he_o may_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o love_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o receive_v therefore_o all_o those_o merciful_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o without_o delay_n many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n c._n not_o all_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v job_n be_v demoniake_n or_o possess_v but_o they_o be_v such_o demoniake_v in_o who_o satan_n do_v reign_v who_o mind_n he_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n because_o of_o
demand_v by_o what_o authority_n christ_n take_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o they_o without_o any_o inquisition_n feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n make_v haste_n rash_o to_o condemn_v he_o b._n they_o understand_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o scribe_n be_v more_o holy_a and_o religious_a than_o a_o great_a many_o namely_o then_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o indulgence_n they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n for_o such_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n man._n only_o the_o lord_n remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v forgive_v sin_n for_o all_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o &_o the_o ministry_n the_o minister_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n â—…0_n 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n s._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v so_o that_o this_o sentence_n when_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v when_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n theophilacte_n use_v this_o word_n see_v but_o chrisostome_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o know_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a 〈…〉_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v a_o plain_n token_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o bewray_v their_o thought_n for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o the_o man_n christ_n tarry_v not_o till_o they_o utter_v and_o declare_v their_o mind_n but_o do_v prevent_v they_o before_o whereupon_o they_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o thoughe_n of_o man_n mark_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o they_o think_v evel_a in_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o have_v that_o transfer_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n do_v only_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o because_o so_o proud_o and_o malicious_o they_o reject_v god_n so_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o 5_o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v m._n christ_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o no_o deceiver_n or_o false_a prophet_n can_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o whether_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o say_v and_o so_o forth_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o it_o be_v as_o haâ—…de_v a_o matter_n to_o restore_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o limb_n as_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o you_o that_o i_o remit_v sin_n when_o i_o do_v the_o other_o m._n if_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v and_o walk_v you_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v i_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o when_o i_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n wherefore_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n now_o answer_v you_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o easy_a namely_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v and_o help_v this_o sick_a person_n be_v incurable_a out_o of_o hand_n with_o a_o word_n but_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o touch_v and_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o perfect_a and_o sound_o or_o whether_o with_o a_o word_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n objection_n c._n notwithstanding_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o reason_n very_o perfect_o because_o look_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n do_v excel_v the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n excel_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v apply_v his_o talk_n to_o their_o capacity_n answer_n who_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a so_o they_o be_v more_o move_v by_o external_a sign_n then_o by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o pertain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o quicken_v man_n because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v with_o his_o word_n raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o refel_v and_o confute_v they_o who_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a miracle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o lawful_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o restore_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o again_o because_o out_o of_o this_o effect_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n appear_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o earth_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v m._n christ_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v it_o again_o by_o his_o just_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o which_o do_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v do_v not_o amiss_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v power_n signify_v both_o power_n and_o right_a christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a right_a sin_n not_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o usurp_a power_n c._n this_o power_n therefore_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o differ_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o remit_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v when_o they_o promulgate_v the_o ambassage_n commit_v unto_o they_o a._n as_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man._n z._n this_o periphrasis_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_v man_n and_o like_a unto_o us._n question_n c._n but_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v the_o restraint_n in_o earth_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o get_v pardon_n here_o except_o the_o same_o may_v as_o well_o be_v grant_v in_o heaven_n and_o ratify_v there_o answer_n christ_n speak_v thus_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v a_o far_o of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o except_o he_o approach_v show_v himself_o familiar_a unto_o we_o now_o because_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a which_o before_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hide_v above_o the_o cloud_n b._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v whole_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o only_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n a._n now_o the_o lord_n tourn_v himself_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n declare_v of_o how_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o arise_v take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o to_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n m._n je_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o force_n and_o effect_n châ—â—_n
their_o master_n for_o christ_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o first_o mark_v how_o they_o which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n how_o they_o i_o say_v set_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o against_o christ_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o say_v that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n moreover_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o craft_n subtlety_n and_o deceit_n for_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o backbite_a know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a understanding_n but_o they_o bend_v their_o subtle_a force_n against_o the_o disciple_n to_o beat_v down_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapoint_v and_o unarm_v bu._n a_o good_a man_n accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n who_o he_o will_v have_v amend_v and_o correct_v but_o the_o spiteful_a calunniator_n the_o reproachful_a slanderer_n and_o shameless_a backbiter_n privy_o accuse_v not_o that_o he_o may_v redress_v and_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v satisfy_v and_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o malicious_a stomach_n 12_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a need_n not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o ask_v make_v answer_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o thereby_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n and_o also_o to_o still_o the_o murmur_v of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o herers_n sake_n yea_o although_o we_o know_v before_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o special_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o be_v strong_a need_n not_o c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o do_v proud_o despise_v all_o man_n neglect_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n among_o they_o all_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a and_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vain_a trust_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n no_o they_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o mankind_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o whirl_n pool_n of_o all_o evil_a they_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o how_o they_o be_v press_v down_o in_o the_o confuse_a sink_v of_o all_o vice_n &_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n never_o think_v upon_o the_o remedy_n these_o justiciary_n these_o hypocrite_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v never_o be_v restrain_v but_o take_v great_a disdain_n to_o be_v count_v among_o sinner_n this_o second_o error_n christ_n touch_v when_o he_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o righteousness_n because_o you_o be_v whole_a say_v he_o the_o sick_a be_v displeasaunt_a in_o your_o eye_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o you_o loath_a the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o by_o this_o general_a and_o proverbial_a sentence_n christ_n defend_v his_o do_v in_o that_o he_o go_v into_o sinner_n c._n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n syâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v with_o obiurgation_n yet_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o chief_o note_v that_o which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v to_o wash_v the_o unclean_a to_o bring_v the_o damn_a out_o of_o hell_n to_o cover_v the_o naked_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o renovate_v those_o with_o bless_a immortality_n which_o before_o perish_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o find_v this_o to_o be_v his_o office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n do_v suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o most_o wicked_a sinner_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o thou_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o abhor_v why_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o curse_v if_o he_o may_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o sinner_n now_o if_o disdain_n creep_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v join_v we_o to_o filthy_a and_o sinful_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o society_n and_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o then_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o conscience_n â—…ysed_a and_o judge_v ourselves_o aright_o without_o partiality_n and_o this_o examination_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v the_o impure_a &_o unclean_a to_o wash_v in_o and_o at_o the_o same_o well_o with_o we_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 13_o go_v you_o rather_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n go_v you_o rather_o and_o learn_v a._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v reject_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o learn_v see_v they_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o c._n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o tractable_a therefore_o he_o send_v they_o away_o bu._n beside_o that_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v count_v studious_a and_o skilful_a c._n or_o else_o true_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v cruel_a through_o pride_n disdain_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a &_o to_o bring_v medicine_n to_o the_o sick_a i_o will_v have_v mercy_n bu._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o vi_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n where_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o outward_a sacrifice_n their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o piety_n and_o their_o manner_n alienate_v from_o integrity_n &_o righteousness_n a._n this_o word_n not_o be_v here_o take_v for_o rather_o as_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n declare_v say_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v or_o burn_a offering_n c._n for_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v not_o sacrifice_n although_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v outward_a holiness_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o true_a godliness_n and_o charity_n unfeigned_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o show_a compassion_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o man_n do_v very_o much_o abuse_v
the_o institution_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v he_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o neighbour_n health_n but_o be_v a_o straight_a observer_n of_o external_a rite_n do_v bewray_v &_o declare_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n as_o these_o justiciary_n who_o reject_v the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v have_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o cure_v they_o we_o must_v so_o think_v therefore_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o bu._n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o oppose_v this_o general_a sentence_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o adversary_n c._n for_o under_o this_o word_n mercy_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v all_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a bu._n now_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o he_o come_v a_o physician_n into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o certain_a illation_o and_o exposition_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v whole_a and_o strong_a he_o now_o call_v righteous_a not_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n but_o because_o they_o boast_v &_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o do_v the_o pharisee_o these_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolute_a persuade_v then selue_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o righteous_a of_o mercy_n so_o that_o here_o their_o offence_n be_v great_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 9_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a then_o have_v you_o no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 16._o again_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n c._n wherefore_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o refelle_n and_o confute_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o general_o it_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o come_v humble_o unto_o he_o for_o release_v and_o pardon_n furthermore_o infirm_a and_o weak_a conscience_n be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o christ_n will_v reject_v sinner_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o this_o wicked_a world_n m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o i_o come_v to_o constrain_v sinner_n but_o to_o call_v sinner_n soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o medicine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o he_o reject_v the_o unwilling_a 5._o hereupon_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v christ_n say_v here_o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v some_o or_o a_o few_o but_o general_o all_o exclude_v none_o c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o also_o which_o follow_v to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o pardon_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o offend_v still_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n may_v offer_v ourselves_o lively_a sacrifice_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o 2._o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o zacharias_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n â—…_n m._n for_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n repâ—…_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n â—…_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a again_o ezecâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n acteâ—…_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 14_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n unto_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_o fast_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_a not_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n m._n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o resistance_n and_o gainsayinge_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o may_v manifest_o be_v see_v whereupon_o true_o no_o small_a profit_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_o fast_a c._n luke_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n bring_v in_o the_o pharisee_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n lukâ—…_n and_o mark_n seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o maâ—…_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_o by_o this_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o wile_n pretend_v to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n on_o their_o part_n and_o to_o make_v they_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o congruity_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n be_v a_o plausible_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o society_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o privy_a hatred_n to_o wayward_a and_o curious_a person_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o will_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v wise_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o some_o light_a pretence_n the_o wicked_a and_o crafty_a man_n do_v sow_v discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o we_o for_o satan_n be_v wonderful_a busy_a in_o this_o practice_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o nothing_o but_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o such_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o least_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v break_v with_o this_o disease_n many_o be_v infect_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o ceremony_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o paul_n say_v furthermore_o there_o come_v another_o evil_n of_o curiosity_n &_o disdain_n that_o be_v â—…ositie_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o example_n if_o any_o thing_n please_v we_o we_o covet_v straightway_o to_o have_v the_o same_o a_o law_n that_o other_o may_v depend_v upon_o our_o arbitrement_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n labour_v with_o this_o disease_n â—…s_n &_o be_v take_v with_o these_o snare_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o sanctimony_n &_o piety_n be_v not_o place_v in_o external_a thing_n &_o let_v we_o learn_v also_o to_o bridle_n ourselves_o with_o the_o bit_n of_o moderation_n and_o equity_n lest_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o liberty_n m._n furthermore_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v envious_a against_o christ_n for_o a_o certain_a zeal_n they_o bear_v unto_o their_o master_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n 3._o &_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o
thing_n himself_o to_o eat_v but_o command_v her_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o she_o 〈…〉_o so_o after_o that_o lazarouse_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o cause_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v peter_n also_o by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n â—…0_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v oh_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v bu._n by_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o a_o new_a benefit_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n so_o incurable_a which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v two_o blind_a man_n follow_v c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n omytt_n this_o miracle_n because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o but_o gather_v the_o chief_a among_o a_o great_a meinie_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matthew_n say_v here_o that_o two_o blind_a man_n have_v their_o sight_n restore_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v other_o that_o be_v diseased_a afflict_a &_o trouble_v for_o he_o give_v these_o two_o no_o answer_n they_o cry_v still_o after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o lodge_a and_o there_o at_o the_o last_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v or_o believe_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o just_a examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o thoug_a he_o regard_v they_o not_o m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o us._n c._n they_o express_v not_o their_o suit_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o misery_n m._n furthermore_o they_o calling_n for_o mercy_n require_v not_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a or_o without_o effect_n but_o such_o mercy_n as_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v help_v their_o misery_n which_o be_v be_v blind_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o david_n be_v common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chryst_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesus_n be_v then_o common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o inexcusable_a the_o obstynacy_n of_o the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visytation_n christ_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n m._n moreover_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a faith_n thynk_v upon_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o chief_a rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n notwithstanding_o these_o blind_a man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o this_o commandment_n for_o their_o cry_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o sound_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o be_fw-mi come_v into_o the_o house_n prayer_n b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o earnest_a and_o try_v they_o and_o make_v their_o faith_n a_o example_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o a._n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v before_o they_o m_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_v of_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n which_o ceasethe_v not_o to_o hope_v although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o continue_v mutable_a till_o the_o purpose_n be_v obtain_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenesia_n 15_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o b._n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v teach_a that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o obteininge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v heal_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o force_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o which_o word_n whole_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o we_o attribute_v the_o divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n question_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o their_o answer_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o as_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_v answer_n we_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v persuade_v somewhat_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o this_o title_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o fatherly_a love_n his_o omnipotency_n the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n also_o towards_o man_n with_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o because_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o ought_v this_o question_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o blind_a whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v in_o so_o humble_a and_o base_a estate_n lord_n we_o believe_v a._n he_o who_o before_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o call_v lord_n attrybute_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o messiah_n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o then_o towch_v he_o their_o eye_n m._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v touch_n their_o eye_n for_o he_o can_v help_v they_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n sake_n only_o namely_o that_o hereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o help_v even_o so_o we_o count_v the_o couch_n of_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a force_n christ_n therefore_o weigh_v the_o imbecility_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a touch_v their_o eye_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n confirm_v much_o the_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o receive_v their_o sight_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o always_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o help_v our_o imbecility_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a faith_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o e._n by_o this_o short_a sentence_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o
wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o place_v peter_n and_o andrew_n or_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o other_o consideration_n then_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o vocation_n and_o calling_n c._n very_o fond_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n build_v their_o suppremacy_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o admit_v grant_v place_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o twelve_o shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v first_o number_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o excel_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n a._n of_o this_o word_n peter_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n how_o this_o andrew_n come_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n 1._o saint_n john_n plain_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n declare_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebed_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o james_n which_o be_v of_o zebede_n and_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n son_n but_o the_o old_a intepretour_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n put_v it_o in_o we_o may_v read_v of_o this_o man_n death_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 12._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v .21_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o golpel_n which_o he_o write_v 3_o philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n which_o be_v the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphae_fw-la and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n phillippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n bu._n these_o be_v two_o grave_n and_o excellent_a man_n although_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thomas_n this_o be_v that_o thomas_n didimus_n 20._o which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n touch_v the_o perfect_v body_n of_o christ_n matthew_z which_o have_v be_v a_o p._n a._n the_o interpreter_n add_v this_o word_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a m._n for_o by_o this_o remembrance_n or_o rehearsal_n mathewe_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n show_v himself_o thankful_a for_o the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o which_o turn_v not_o away_o his_o face_n from_o a_o publican_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n hereby_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o 15._o although_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostell_n a._n so_o paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n rehearse_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o call_n to_o enlarge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n m._n also_o note_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n add_v not_o to_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o man_n remember_v his_o own_o fault_n then_o another_o do_v it_o but_o we_o in_o these_o day_n use_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o hide_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o bewray_v all_o that_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n if_o it_o touch_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o good_a name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n of_o some_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o or_o the_o young_a and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v taddeus_fw-la bu._n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n 4_o simon_n of_o canaan_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o simon_n of_o canaan_n bu._n this_o simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cana_n 1._o a_o town_n in_o gallilae_n as_o hierom_n think_v luke_n say_v that_o his_o surname_n be_v zelotes_n for_o cana_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a zelus_n which_o be_v in_o english_a zeal_n so_o that_o of_o zelus_n he_o be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n m._n he_o be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v isachar_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v anticipation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v common_o prevent_v that_o which_o follow_v with_o some_o note_n or_o title_n as_o this_o also_o â—…_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v soon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n so_o holy_a so_o pure_a and_o clean_o but_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v some_o evil_a person_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o for_o one_o evil_a man_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o good_a and_o that_o for_o judas_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n â—…_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o faithful_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o high_a judge_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n this_o lewd_a and_o filthy_a person_n defile_v not_o the_o integrity_n &_o ministry_n of_o saint_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o transgression_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o note_n that_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o always_o defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a special_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o worse_o for_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 5_o jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o command_v say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o commandment_n &_o straight_o charge_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o by_o and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o word_n scent_n because_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o of_o send_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v thus_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o â—…_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o apostel_n great_a than_o he_o which_o send_v he_o apoâ—…_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v his_o commandment_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n here_o more_o plain_o appear_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v christ_n attentive_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o do_v limit_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o afterward_o to_o sound_v forth_o their_o voice_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 15._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 17._o for_o god_n make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v they_o will_v he_o have_v it_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o he_o give_v they_o this_o general_a commission_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n m._n saint_n paul_n to_o confirm_v this_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o put_v the_o same_o from_o you_o 13._o &_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o
field_n of_o this_o warfare_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o happen_v they_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o this_o true_o in_o the_o first_o send_v also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a unto_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n spare_v their_o infirmity_n suffer_v not_o the_o wolf_n for_o all_o their_o cruel_a madness_n to_o hurt_v they_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o more_o sharp_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o before_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v present_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o marriage_n but_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o pleasure_n that_o joy_n cease_v and_o then_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n be_v so_o austere_a that_o they_o feel_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v appoint_v with_o this_o armour_n in_o vain_a bu._n and_o true_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v the_o dart_n which_o strike_v and_o pierce_v unwares_o profitale_fw-it and_o at_o a_o sudden_a do_v more_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a than_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n before_o they_o enter_v the_o lord_n therefore_o here_o do_v not_o dissemble_v or_o hide_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o do_v so_o exact_o describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o the_o persecution_n the_o cross_n the_o prysonmente_n the_o bond_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o they_o c._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o matthew_n set_v the_o talk_n have_v at_o diverse_a time_n in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o at_o one_o tyme._n 10._o for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o disciple_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o true_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o forshew_v by_o the_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v rather_o fore_o warn_v of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o sheep_n among_o bu._n this_o true_o be_v a_o worthy_a image_n and_o spectacle_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n which_o hang_v over_o all_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v preacher_n than_o the_o sheep_n nothing_o be_v more_o simple_a more_o innocent_a and_o more_o cowardish_a or_o dastardlike_a but_o by_o sheep_n perfect_v man_n and_o innocent_a which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v such_o christ_n call_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o man_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sheep_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o to_o become_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v bu._n but_o among_o all_o the_o fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o raven_a â—…ter_n more_o greedy_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o search_n covetous_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o the_o insatiable_a tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v signify_v by_o wolf_n but_o how_o cruel_a and_o desirous_a of_o blood_n soever_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n can_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v their_o cruelty_n which_o at_o his_o pleasure_n tame_v the_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n in_o that_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o despise_v his_o gospel_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o tame_v they_o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o minister_n and_o although_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v wolf_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n notwithstanding_o christ_n here_o speak_v special_o of_o those_o which_o be_v furious_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meekness_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o madness_n the_o lord_n therefore_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v among_o the_o wolf_n and_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n to_o have_v many_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n with_o great_a trouble_n and_o to_o the_o end_n their_o probation_n and_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sharp_a he_o commit_v not_o unto_o they_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o violence_n and_o strong_a hand_n but_o unarm_v and_o naked_a he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_v as_o serpent_n c._n that_o be_v be_v you_o circumspect_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o you_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o wolf_n lest_o you_o offend_v and_o receive_v some_o harm_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o subtle_a sober_a &_o wise_a that_o you_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n that_o you_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n yea_o direct_v your_o wisdom_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v profit_v many_o by_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a._n the_o which_o fear_n of_o all_o man_n be_v lay_v a_o part_n you_o ought_v bold_o to_o preach_v the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o temper_v their_o wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fearful_a and_o slow_a in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v count_v circumspect_a and_o ware_a in_o their_o office_n be_v very_o fearful_a and_o negligent_a it_o behove_v true_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o ware_a but_o because_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v let_n by_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v with_o all_o sincerity_n their_o vocation_n and_o this_o he_o express_v by_o a_o double_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d serpent_n know_v that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o thing_n they_o decline_v and_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n what_o soever_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o care_n of_o life_n be_v command_v to_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o danger_n themselves_o and_o willing_o commit_v themselves_o to_o every_o peril_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o dove_n although_o they_o be_v fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o harm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o flee_v simple_o look_v always_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o do_v often_o time_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o destroyer_n to_o this_o simplicity_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o to_o much_o fear_n shall_v let_v they_o in_o ronninge_v their_o race_n a._n to_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o geve_v themselves_o b._n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n exhort_v 5._o say_v take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o as_o wise_a man_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_n wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 4._o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o lose_v no_o opportunity_n c._n let_v this_o wisdom_n therefore_o of_o the_o serpent_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o crafty_a assault_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o admit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v here_o that_o all_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v to_o much_o ground_n themselves_o when_o they_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o round_o about_o they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o danger_n themselves_o they_o do_v at_o length_n quite_o renounce_v christ_n 17_o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogge_n beware_v of_o man_n a._n although_o many_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o they_o only_o who_o before_o christ_n call_v wolf_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v walk_v wise_o among_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o
destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n special_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v remedy_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a hope_n christ_n therefore_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o declare_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n may_v appear_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unto_o they_o unknown_a 24_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n b._n now_o the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n before_o give_v all_o fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n set_v aside_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o with_o a_o stout_a courage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o first_o he_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n suffer_v great_a persecution_n and_o have_v great_a torment_n to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a of_o all_o they_o call_v he_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n but_o special_o for_o the_o jew_n he_o i_o say_v they_o call_v beelzebub_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n for_o somuch_o as_o therefore_o the_o master_n himself_o the_o lord_n and_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v partly_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n already_o and_o have_v more_o to_o come_v he_o do_v very_o well_o command_v his_o disciple_n his_o servant_n and_o household_n that_o they_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n suffer_v the_o like_a true_o so_o great_a be_v this_o consolation_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v of_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o propound_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o so_o must_v we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o refuse_v that_o whereof_o our_o master_n thynk_v no_o scorn_n to_o this_o place_n agree_v that_o in_o john_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o 25_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n so_o c._n christ_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o perfection_n but_o of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o his_o master_n example_n therefore_o the_o greek_a participle_n catertismenos_n in_o luke_n do_v not_o signify_v perfect_v but_o apt_a and_o foot_n if_o they_o have_v call_v c._n when_o as_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostell_n compare_v he_o to_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o the_o household_n servant_n 3._o but_o he_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n â—â—ste_n for_o although_o he_o exalt_v we_o to_o such_o excellent_a dignity_n that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o brother_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o conclude_v in_o he_o consist_v all_o rule_n &_o power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o as_o he_o make_v we_o accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o his_o household_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o have_v place_n in_o his_o house_n to_o be_v short_a we_o be_v to_o fine_a and_o nice_a if_o we_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v those_o reproach_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o without_o grudge_n beelzebub_n b._n in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o last_o syllable_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o it_o be_v there_o call_v beelzebub_n but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal-zebub_a so_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o the_o city_n accaron_n worship_v &_o the_o lesser_a god_n be_v call_v baalim_n which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v call_v patroness_n or_o advocate_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o baal-zebub_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o captain_n or_o patron_n of_o fly_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o temple_n do_v swarm_v with_o fly_n other_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o man_n do_v call_v for_o help_v at_o the_o idol_n hand_n against_o the_o fly_n which_o great_o trouble_v the_o place_n for_o when_o as_o ochozias_n seek_v for_o a_o answer_n superstitiouse_o as_o concern_v his_o health_n of_o the_o immage_n 1._o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baalzebub_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o name_n of_o reproach_n final_o as_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n translate_v this_o name_n gehenna_n to_o hell_n to_o make_v the_o place_n infamous_a so_o for_o the_o hate_n and_o detest_a of_o the_o idol_n baalzebub_n they_o call_v he_o the_o peril_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v christ_n detestable_a to_o all_o man_n blasphemy_n let_v not_o to_o defame_v he_o with_o opbrobryouse_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o peril_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o ignominy_n that_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o head_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o member_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o us._n god._n bu._n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n now_o adays_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v call_v seditious_a schismatyque_n heretic_n rebel_n churchrobber_n &_o charmer_n which_o reproach_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o suffer_v patient_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o m._n behold_v how_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o proverb_n christ_n have_v rather_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n &_o the_o household_n than_o the_o master_n &_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v his_o join_a unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n 15._o with_o the_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o friend_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o friend_n 26_o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o close_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o nothing_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v fear_v they_o not_o m._n he_o gather_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o equality_n afore_o say_v which_o he_o will_v persuade_v namely_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o as_o they_o deal_v so_o malicious_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o excel_v all_o man_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v with_o any_o fear_n but_o ought_v bold_o to_o discharge_v your_o dewetie_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o close_a c._n when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v the_o gospel_n so_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a and_o the_o smaule_n number_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o it_o may_v discourage_v and_o make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n this_o doubt_n christ_n help_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o the_o obstynacy_n of_o man_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v for_o although_o this_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o close_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n here_o notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n affirm_v
death_n mark_n add_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o mark_v &_o luke_n have_v shall_v save_v it_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o shall_v find_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o felicity_n a._n let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o backbiter_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creditor_n 40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o be_v not_o content_a in_o tell_n the_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v which_o reject_v the_o apostle_n he_o proceed_v far_a body_n and_o show_v what_o profit_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o such_o profit_n that_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n also_o which_o send_v he_o that_o man_n may_v hereby_o know_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o c._n final_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o man_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o testify_v that_o which_o he_o see_v be_v fit_n to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v they_o friendly_a and_o gentle_o that_o then_o it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v liberal_o entreat_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n sure_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n lord_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n not_o to_o seducer_n which_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n the_o lord_n very_o plain_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v 23._o receive_v i_o but_o these_o false_a prophet_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v they_o speak_v but_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o just_a man_n reward_n bu._n now_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o messenger_n to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n that_o his_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o more_o savour_n among_o man_n c._n he_o begin_v true_o with_o the_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o without_o exception_n he_o commend_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n for_o although_o god_n have_v command_v we_o general_o to_o love_v all_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n notwithstanding_o worthy_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o man_n may_v have_v special_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o above_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_v c._n diverse_a interpreter_n expound_v this_o diverse_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o a_o mutual_a recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v note_v here_o because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n geve_v again_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o just_a because_o they_o be_v benefitial_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o as_o we_o by_o our_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o may_v answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v commit_v 42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v c._n to_o amplify_v this_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o jest_n part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n namely_o to_o geve_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v they_o little_a one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v low_a in_o degree_n and_o base_a in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n also_o which_o be_v disdain_v of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 〈…〉_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n a._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o gift_n 〈…〉_o as_o he_o do_v respect_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n neither_o the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o widow_n iâ—…_n who_o cast_v two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n to_o cast_v in_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n because_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n to_o prevent_v our_o cogitation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n for_o so_o small_a benefit_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostell_n â—…6_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o labour_n the_o proceed_v of_o love_n which_o love_v you_o show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v the_o xi_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 〈…〉_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v b._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v &_o go_v through_o the_o town_n â—…reaching_v the_o gospel_n &_o heal_v every_o where_o â—…6_o and_o mark_v have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n notwithstanding_o christe_o himself_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o his_o duty_n as_o many_o slow_a belly_n and_o idle_a prelate_n do_v in_o these_o day_n which_o neither_o preach_v then selue_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o they_o c._n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o jury_n he_o himself_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o galilae_n of_o command_v the_o twelve_o c._n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n of_o command_v because_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o free_a liberty_n in_o their_o embassage_n but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v
he_o deserve_v 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v m._n christ_n with_o his_o wont_a exclamation_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n c._n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o often_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o any_o serious_a matter_n &_o which_o deserve_v more_o than_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o attention_n or_o give_v heed_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n when_o as_o hitherto_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v â–ª_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v admit_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o understand_v notwithstanding_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o all_o man_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a and_o dull_a of_o hear_v but_o now_o because_o every_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_a hinder_v themselves_o but_o make_v other_o man_n slow_a also_o christ_n exhort_v his_o elect_a who_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o this_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o the_o same_o 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n but_o whereunto_o a._n hitherto_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n mynistery_n he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o to_o receive_v jesus_n bu_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v chryst_n 7._o but_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v and_o all_o the_o people_n &_o the_o publican_n that_o hear_v he_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v baptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptise_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n great_o accuse_v the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n c._o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n &_o such_o as_o be_v their_o imitator_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o with_o inflexible_a contumacy_n despise_v his_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n c._n he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wont_a and_o common_a pastime_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o child_n so_o pipe_v when_o they_o dance_v together_o and_o true_o chryst_n seem_v to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o haughty_a stomach_n of_o the_o pharysey_n in_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n 17_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v bu._n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o froward_a child_n who_o be_v please_v with_o no_o pleasant_n or_o musical_a noise_n nay_o rather_o to_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n to_o who_o the_o diligence_n &_o endeavour_v of_o their_o fellow_n be_v never_o acceptable_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o they_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o merry_a or_o pleasant_a note_n then_o do_v these_o man_n cry_v and_o say_v we_o rather_o desire_v mourn_a if_o then_o they_o make_v any_o sorrowful_a noise_n straightway_o they_o wish_v for_o pleasant_a tune_n so_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a be_v they_o a._n this_o similitude_n the_o lord_n himself_o apply_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a say_v 18_o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o peril_n for_o john_n come_v bu._n by_o a_o excellent_a antithesis_fw-la he_o show_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o that_o they_o be_v at_o contention_n with_o god_n do_v omit_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o hinder_v their_o safeguard_n and_o to_o repel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o care_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o malice_n neither_o eat_a nor_o b._n john_n trewe_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o food_n chaâ—…_n &_o do_v abstain_v from_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o lead_v a_o austere_a and_o straight_o life_n thunder_v out_o as_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o severe_a reprehension_n even_o as_o he_o that_o sing_v a_o sorrowful_a song_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o one_o that_o sing_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a note_n more_o gentle_n with_o favour_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v profit_n sure_o their_o stony_a and_o stubborn_a obstinacy_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o external_a life_n between_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o variety_n and_o difference_n the_o more_o convince_v and_o overthrow_v the_o unbelieving_a because_o he_o frame_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n may_v make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n they_o nevertheless_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n wherefore_o if_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n which_o by_o caucare_v malice_n reject_v the_o manifold_a calling_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v befall_v those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o melody_n i_o mean_v neither_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v a_o peril_n c._n john_n be_v call_v a_o demoniake_n or_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o peril_n the_o which_o we_o call_v common_o frantic_a or_o fantastical_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n neâ—â—_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n who_o let_v not_o to_o cavil_n against_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fore_n ronner_fw-fr haruinger_n and_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o bibber_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o son_n of_o m_o a_o come_v c._n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o come_v which_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o other_o way_n because_o the_o way_n of_o john_n take_v no_o place_n this_o man_n jesus_n show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o tractable_a to_o all_o man_n he_o despise_v no_o man_n be_v use_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o apparel_n he_o shonneth_n not_o the_o feast_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o yet_o also_o they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o he_o to_o cavil_n at_o and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n a._n this_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a true_o and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o temperancy_n sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n be_v notwithstanding_o count_v a_o rioter_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o vyciouse_a person_n â—…tnes_n c._n let_v they_o therefore_o mark_v this_o place_n which_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o outward_a austerity_n of_o life_n and_o do_v count_v that_o a_o angelical_a life_n if_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o abstainer_n that_o he_o starve_v his_o body_n with_o famine_n and_o pine_a hunger_n for_o accord_v to_o this_o rule_n john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o note_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a whereas_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o under_o this_o pretence_n geve_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
purpose_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n hathâ—…_n m._n for_o always_o extreme_a hunger_n have_v a_o prerogative_n as_o say_v the_o common_a proverb_n hunger_n break_v through_o stone_n wall_n the_o lord_n therefore_o here_o answer_v the_o churlish_a and_o full_a belly_n which_o will_v bear_v and_o consider_v nothing_o of_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n for_o so_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o never_o fele_v the_o violence_n and_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n can_v not_o take_v pity_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v hungry_a the_o which_o we_o common_o see_v in_o many_o that_o be_v rich_fw-fr the_o rich_a man_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v lukâ—…_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hunger_n that_o lazarus_n suffer_v 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabaoth_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a 2._o or_o have_v you_o not_o red_a c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n prove_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n of_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o complain_v to_o be_v without_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o if_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v handlabourer_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a worship_n than_o must_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n purge_v the_o worshipper_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o from_o all_o vice_n since_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o office_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o disciple_n great_o occupy_v for_o they_o offer_v their_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v through_o the_o gospel_n unto_o god_n this_o argument_n matthew_n only_o touch_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabaoth_n c._n this_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o law_n when_o it_o bid_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n prohibit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o christ_n count_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o labour_n concern_v the_o temple_n offend_v not_o god._n 6_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o here_o be_v one_o in_o this_o place_n great_a than_o the_o temple_n m._n they_o think_v peradventure_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v work_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o these_o cogitation_n christ_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v not_o only_o excuse_v but_o also_o require_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n the_o same_o holiness_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o excuse_v these_o my_o disciple_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o offer_v not_o up_o carnal_a offering_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o external_a sword_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o health_n of_o man_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o do_v better_a excuse_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o do_n of_o the_o priest_n 7_o but_o if_o you_o wist_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v innocent_n but_o if_o you_o know_v c._n matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o third_o argument_n also_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o do_v pertain_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n always_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n osee_n rebuke_v and_o reprove_v the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o because_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o ceremony_n regard_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o cry_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o mercy_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n signify_v under_o this_o word_n mercy_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n even_o as_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v under_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o sentence_n christ_n appli_v to_o his_o time_n and_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_o because_o they_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n amiss_o into_o a_o wrong_n sense_n because_o also_o they_o reiect_v the_o second_o table_n set_v their_o whole_a affiance_n upon_o ceremony_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o as_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n amiss_o it_o come_v hereby_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o always_o you_o cleave_v to_o much_o to_o external_a thing_n to_o the_o which_o you_o attribute_v more_o than_o true_a godliness_n will_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o pretermite_n internal_a and_o true_a piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n charity_n and_o mercy_n than_o which_o thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a one_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n if_o that_o you_o be_v curable_a may_v reduce_v you_o into_o the_o way_n and_o right_o inform_v your_o mind_n whereby_o you_o may_v more_o right_o and_o more_o true_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n then_o shall_v you_o not_o so_o ignorant_o have_v condemn_v my_o disciple_n which_o have_v offend_v nothing_o neither_o against_o god_n neither_o against_o the_o faith_n nor_o against_o charity_n yea_o than_o you_o will_v have_v understand_v that_o that_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o sabaoth_n have_v not_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v for_o pluck_v up_o one_o ear_n of_o corn_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v here_o why_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o external_a rite_n of_o then selue_o have_v no_o force_n neither_o be_v they_o require_v of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o direct_v furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o estimation_n in_o his_o sight_n then_o these_o a._n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n c._n neither_o do_v this_o let_v but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n then_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v c._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n plain_o conclude_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v without_o blame_n because_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v miserable_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n m._n in_o effect_n christ_n blame_v the_o pharisee_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o ignorance_n which_o grieve_v they_o much_o they_o challenge_v to_o then selue_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n second_o of_o injustice_n because_o they_o condemn_v innocent_n 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o over_o the_o sabaoth_n c._n some_o knit_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v one_o present_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o for_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n allude_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o trasgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o by_o his_o power_n may_v use_v the_o sabaoth_n as_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a from_o the_o which_o he_o only_o do_v deliver_v by_o indew_v we_o with_o the_o
sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v m._n they_o do_v not_o require_v a_o sign_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o a_o subtle_a pretence_n c._n therefore_o true_o they_o be_v convict_n and_o force_v to_o geve_v place_n afterward_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n neither_o do_v christ_n let_v to_o show_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_v say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n and_o there_o overwhelm_v do_v preach_v unto_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a prophet_n this_o place_n of_o some_o be_v very_o slender_o expound_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n sure_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n likewise_o unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o you_o it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n after_o the_o which_o i_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n lukeâ—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o otherwise_o say_v as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o like_a that_o happen_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n shall_v happen_v in_o these_o day_n that_o as_o jonas_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o the_o which_o time_n the_o fish_n cast_v jonas_n a_o land_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o i_o among_o you_o for_o i_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v among_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o till_o the_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o will_v rise_v from_o death_n 40_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n m._n what_o happen_v to_o this_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o second_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o say_v common_o the_o grave_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o 41_o the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o amend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v b._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o jonas_n he_o remember_v also_o the_o ninivite_n to_o who_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o as_o do_v reicte_v his_o doctrine_n profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o new_a &_o unknown_a messenger_n repent_v but_o this_o region_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n for_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o comparison_n 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o witness_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speak_v in_o judgement_n b._n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o ninivite_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o prophet_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n jonas_n be_v not_o glorious_a unto_o they_o by_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o title_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a may_v have_v be_v deride_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o unthankful_a and_o blind_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o ninivite_n to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o c._n this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v condemn_v the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n for_o to_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o amend_v c._n here_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonas_n to_o geve_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonas_n but_o i_o be_o great_a than_o jonas_n and_o yet_o behold_v i_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o without_o the_o show_a of_o any_o sign_n with_o his_o voice_n only_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n but_o you_o by_o no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a speak_v unto_o they_o but_o matthew_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o some_o and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v remain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n also_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o solomon_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n c._n because_o aethiopia_n in_o respect_n of_o jury_n tend_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o be_v allow_v which_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n the_o region_n or_o nation_n of_o sabea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v more_o eastward_o but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v a_o isle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o meroe_n which_o be_v call_v ancient_a or_o old_a saba_n which_o afterward_o cambyses_n the_o king_n name_v meroen_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v
yea_o &_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v so_o replenish_a with_o they_o &_o so_o diverse_o collor_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hardly_o discern_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n m._n so_o we_o may_v right_o marvel_v when_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o till_v of_o his_o field_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o cockle_n darnel_n and_o tare_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o husband_n man_n be_v good_a but_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_n they_o up_o m._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o this_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n a._n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o exposition_n which_o christ_n make_v himself_o namely_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verce_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n 31._o he_o put_v another_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n b._n by_o this_o parable_n the_o lord_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o with_o what_o success_n his_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o small_a in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n only_o with_o a_o few_o contemn_a person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n stick_v to_o he_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v draw_v back_o and_o despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o same_o worldling_n we_o see_v how_o proud_o profane_a man_n despise_v &_o deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o poor_a minister_n and_o rude_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n &_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o receive_v the_o fame_n but_o have_v only_o a_o few_o disciple_n even_o the_o base_a among_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o weak_a do_v despair_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o base_a and_o contemn_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n a_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o same_o come_n at_o a_o sudden_a unlokedfor_o may_v declare_v his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 32_o which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v &_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o least_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v but_o small_a &_o the_o least_o among_o seed_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a stalk_n and_o branch_n than_o all_o other_o herb_n &_o in_o short_a time_n also_o wax_v a_o tree_n even_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a time_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o if_o the_o show_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v contemptible_a &_o base_a to_o our_o fleshe_o eye_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o inestimable_a &_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n once_o of_o nothing_o so_o daily_o he_o stir_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o human_a reason_n or_o understanding_n as_o for_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o grin_v like_o dog_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n astonish_v &_o amaze_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o despair_v or_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o rise_v against_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o some_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o power_n of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o 33_o a_o other_o similitude_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavem_fw-la be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a an_o other_o similitude_n m._n this_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o other_o have_v go_v before_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_n some_o time_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v evil_n 16._o as_o when_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n 5._o also_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sowrethe_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n but_o here_o the_o application_n must_v be_v take_v simple_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n leaven_n m._n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o galilee_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v apt_a and_o of_o strong_a force_n to_o sour_a and_o season_n and_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n until_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n be_v leaven_a and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n bu._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o name_v not_o three_o peck_v for_o many_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o leaven_n be_v of_o strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o meal_n the_o latin_a word_n satum_fw-la a_o peck_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seah_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n contain_v one_o italyan_n bushel_n and_o a_o half_a 〈◊〉_d of_o dry_a thing_n as_o say_v josephus_n in_o his_o nine_n book_n and_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr antiquitatibus_fw-la some_o affirm_v that_o this_o measure_n contain_v .320_o ounce_n of_o water_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o .144_o hen_n egg_n 34_o albina_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o similitude_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o nothing_o unto_o they_o c._n although_o mark_v plain_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o he_o use_v not_o continual_a parable_n so_o much_o to_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v the_o auditory_a more_o apt_a to_o here_o against_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n for_o why_o do_v he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o secret_a familiar_o do_v he_o it_o because_o they_o be_v more_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a then_o the_o common_a people_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o rather_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v familiar_o set_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o they_o &_o leave_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o suspend_v until_o he_o may_v find_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n &_o better_a opportunity_n for_o these_o be_v as_o one_o may_v term_v they_o the_o entrance_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o plain_a &_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n &_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o say_n of_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v easy_o put_v away_o for_o although_o he_o obscure_v &_o take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a he_o follow_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o yet_o to_o learn_v 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v speak_v forth_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n
and_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o &_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o get_v the_o same_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a felicity_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o evangelical_a piety_n &_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n david_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n speak_v thus_o 19_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n again_o he_o say_v 109._o i_o have_v love_v the_o commandment_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o c._n christ_n here_o teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o with_o another_o similitude_n name_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v the_o good_a among_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o evil_a among_o the_o good_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pure_a from_o blot_n and_o spot_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v separation_n come_v notwithstanding_o peradventure_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v otherwise_o name_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o weak_a because_o such_o purity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o willing_o first_o in_o the_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o restore_v second_o in_o that_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefould_a unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o choose_a sheep_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n drown_v under_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v confuse_v for_o although_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o dissipation_n commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o discipline_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n to_o have_v their_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o let_v we_o be_v severe_a in_o purge_v away_o all_o filthy_a spot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemissh_n 25._o before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a c._n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v from_o hypocrite_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o land_n or_o shore_n that_o be_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o good_a a._n for_o this_o sentence_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o verce_a go_v before_o 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnas_fw-la 51._o sh_v of_o tooth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n c._n he_o call_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o judgement_n 66._o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n esaye_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v read_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o verce_a of_o this_o chapter_n wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v waylinge_v c._o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v before_o how_o that_o all_o parable_n be_v private_a expound_v to_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o gentle_o and_o familiar_o instruct_v they_o he_o do_v also_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v so_o great_a diligence_n in_o teach_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o participate_v that_o to_o other_o public_o which_o they_o themselves_o private_a have_v receive_v 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a a._n we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o some_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v before_o as_o this_o i_o ask_v you_o because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o husband_n man_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v the_o more_o encourage_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o learn_v therefore_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v c._n a_o scribe_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o call_v a_o scriveuer_n or_o writer_n esâ—…_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o scribe_n which_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esdras_n lukâ—…_n and_o he_o who_o mathewe_n call_v a_o scribe_n luke_n call_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o a_o scribe_n signify_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n c._n a_o wise_n and_o provident_a househoulder_n in_o govern_v his_o house_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o have_v store_n lay_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fetch_v forth_o from_o his_o store-house_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thing_n abundant_o by_o this_o man_n he_o shéew_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v â—…wledge_n must_v teach_v copious_o and_o plentiful_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o liberal_a househoulder_n shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n all_o manner_n of_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a dish_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o feast_n this_o liberality_n true_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o most_o plentiful_o show_v in_o bring_v
to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o brother_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o phillippe_n be_v not_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o thyrd_o wife_n of_o great_a herode_fw-la and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o cleopatra_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n they_o say_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o free_o than_o the_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v bear_v now_o the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v odious_a and_o excecrable_a enough_o of_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v force_v from_o her_o lawful_a husband_n but_o also_o because_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v contumelyouse_o against_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reprehension_n of_o john_n be_v so_o sharp_a &_o free_a herode_fw-la fear_v not_o in_o vain_a jest_n sedition_n shall_v spring_v and_o that_o sudden_o his_o filthy_a lust_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o amend_v his_o heinous_a fault_n &_o detestable_a crime_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o quiet_a rest_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n of_o this_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o enter_v into_o vain_a disputation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o although_o the_o honest_a shame_n of_o nature_n do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v such_o wedlock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o john_n do_v more_o condemn_v the_o forcinge_n and_o ravesh_v of_o a_o woman_n them_z incest_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o force_n and_o deceit_n spoil_v his_o brother_n philip_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v less_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n daughter_n then_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o her_o widdowhed_a well_o john_n with_o constant_a boldness_n preach_v against_o this_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a deed_n to_o see_v if_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o learn_v of_o what_o constant_a godâ—…_n and_o inflexible_a courage_n the_o preacher_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v when_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o prince_n for_o in_o every_o court_n almost_o reign_v hypocrisy_n and_o servile_a flattery_n which_o for_o advantage_n be_v a_o bondslave_n so_o feed_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n with_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a word_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o sharp_a &_o sour_a reprehention_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o because_o so_o wiccked_a a_o deed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cloak_v dissemble_v hide_a or_o conceal_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n come_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n although_o about_o a_o unthankful_a embassage_n and_o work_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o his_o office_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o tyrant_n m._n in_o this_o reprehension_n therefore_o of_o herode_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n what_o liberty_n to_o use_v in_o reprehend_v reâ—…tion_n and_o open_a reprove_v of_o wicked_a person_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shame_v the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v open_o with_o plain_a word_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n c._n there_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v no_o small_a discrepance_n or_o disagreement_n for_o matthew_n say_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o this_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a murder_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mark_v only_o lay_v this_o cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o herodias_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v except_o that_o because_o great_a necessity_n constrain_v he_o thereto_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o trewe_o conscience_n do_v somewhat_o prick_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o herodias_n daily_o egginge_a and_o provoke_v he_o forward_o at_o the_o length_n drive_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o subdue_v by_o that_o furious_a madness_n he_o whole_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v to_o death_n and_o extinguysshed_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o stay_v by_o a_o new_a let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o say_v he_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o namely_o because_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o himself_o be_v not_o incline_v or_o prone_a to_o kill_v john_n and_o therefore_o herodias_n either_o by_o subtle_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o circumvent_v he_o or_o else_o privy_o to_o work_v the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man._n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o by_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n she_o go_v about_o to_o subdue_v and_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v prick_v not_o to_o work_v the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o succeed_v a_o other_o fear_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o his_o death_n for_o all_o the_o multitude_n account_v john_n a_o prophet_n but_o mark_v only_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la be_v stay_v from_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n his_o usurp_a wife_n for_o herodias_n seek_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n to_o have_v his_o death_n and_o that_o pryvylie_o but_o true_o herode_fw-la reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o conceive_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n â—…e_z as_o common_o we_o fear_v those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n although_o we_o count_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honour_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a observance_n or_o reverence_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o john_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o many_o way_n to_o be_v of_o price_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o tetrarche_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o alyenate_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o displease_v he_o when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o favour_n then_o by_o wink_v at_o a_o horrible_a and_o know_a fact_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n a_o foe_n then_o by_o flatter_a silence_n to_o meintaine_v and_o nuzzle_v a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o ungodliness_n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n flattery_n that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n true_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o excecute_v their_o office_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o reprove_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o excecutinge_v the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n stout_a and_o constant_a which_o will_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o for_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o favour_n a_o great_a example_v true_o i_o say_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o decline_v or_o swerve_v not_o from_o their_o office_n a_o very_a hard_a matter_n true_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o determine_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o function_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o herode_fw-la as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o sincere_o worship_n god_n but_o be_v somewhat_o
without_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o answer_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o the_o apostell_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o she_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o cut_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v communicabile_fw-la that_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v participate_v and_o receive_v of_o many_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 29._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n have_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n this_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o abundance_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v distrybutinge_v the_o same_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v only_a eye_n witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n with_o their_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v show_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o bread_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v see_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o great_a increase_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n hide_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o miracle_n know_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v remain_v blind_a furthermore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n leave_v unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o sense_n and_o corporal_a feeling_n when_o as_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v chief_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o he_o increase_v the_o loaf_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o he_o increase_v his_o blessing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v plenty_n of_o seed_n to_o the_o sour_a 9_o and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o our_o hand_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o seek_v to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o servant_n let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v our_o labour_n and_o his_o disciple_n c._n the_o disciple_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v may_v seem_v ridiculous_a they_o may_v have_v think_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o bring_v five_o loaf_n to_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n special_o when_o philip_n have_v say_v before_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v a_o little_a and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o example_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o show_v our_o obedience_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o become_v us._n 20_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o gather_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v m._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o these_o loaf_n or_o that_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o they_o gather_v up_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o chapâ—…_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o gather_v it_o together_o &_o fill_v xii_o basketsful_a with_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n love_n which_o break_a meat_n remain_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v lord_n in_o the_o which_o we_o see_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o so_o feed_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o also_o have_v a_o great_a overplus_n remain_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o rennaunte_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v feed_v c._n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o fragment_n after_o the_o satisfy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v more_o by_o twenty_o fold_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o at_o the_o first_o the_o miracle_n must_v needs_o seem_v excellent_a &_o wonderful_a for_o all_o man_n understand_v &_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o food_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a miracle_n in_o this_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o miracle_n namely_o that_o in_o it_o christ_n declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n we_o have_v also_o by_o this_o miracle_n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o sentence_n as_o we_o shall_v even_o now_o by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o which_o but_o at_o a_o sudden_a motion_n only_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o constant_a mind_n he_o suffer_v true_o as_o we_o say_v before_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sometime_o to_o hunger_n notwithstanding_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o help_v we_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o extremity_n admit_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v not_o only_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v man_n body_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a well_o spring_v from_o the_o father_n of_o life_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v thank_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n 1_o which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n chryst_n and_o again_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o quality_n only_o proper_a to_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o the_o father_n also_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o steward_n or_o dispensator_fw-la by_o who_o hand_n he_o voutchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v daily_o miracle_n with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o declare_v his_o power_n now_o in_o feed_v we_o than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o miracle_n and_o true_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o use_v new_a mean_n so_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o feast_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o preposterous_a desire_n for_o any_o man_n importunate_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v meat_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o unlawful_a and_o extraordinary_a means_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o now_o at_o this_o day_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o most_o miraculous_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thousand_o contain_v this_o true_o be_v a_o paradox_n or_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o expectation_n of_o diverse_a namely_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n 6._o for_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o external_a mean_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n hereupon_o come_v such_o care_n fear_v &_o distrust_n when_o
pray_v therefore_o earnest_o he_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o when_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v m._n before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verce_a the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o christ_n have_v feed_v the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o but_o by_o evening_n in_o that_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n until_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o the_o evening_n have_v his_o beginning_n &_o his_o end_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o the_o evening_n which_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wound_n b._n the_o lord_n tarry_v till_o the_o tempest_n arise_v and_o tlil_v it_o be_v very_o fearful_a c._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n may_v at_o the_o last_o receive_v the_o help_n bring_v unto_o they_o with_o more_o joyful_a mind_n for_o about_o midnight_n or_o about_o the_o dark_a time_n in_o the_o night_n there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea._n and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n c._n that_o be_v chryst_n appear_v three_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o weary_a with_o row_v than_o their_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o terror_n b_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v call_v watch_n because_o so_o often_o the_o night_n watch_n be_v change_v 14._o the_o four_o watch_n be_v the_o morning_n watch_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourtenthe_n of_o exodus_fw-la utmost_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o comfortable_a example_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v help_v in_o due_a time_n howsoever_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o danger_n they_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v let_v we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n and_o moment_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o let_v we_o not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o as_o the_o apostell_n say_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o rough_a boisterous_a and_o rage_a sea_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o swell_a sea_n the_o which_o sea_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v constrain_v for_o all_o the_o rage_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o such_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o swell_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n will_v deliver_v we_o so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v a._n here_o it_o follow_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n s._n the_o greek_a translator_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n phantasma_n into_o the_o latin_a word_n spectrum_n which_o betoken_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o man_n imagination_n whereupon_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o find_v this_o word_n spirit_n c._n but_o when_o as_o necessity_n do_v great_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o their_o master_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o lumpish_a dullness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v &_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o five_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o divyne_a power_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o careful_o seek_v to_o help_v whereas_o necessity_n require_v therefore_o now_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o gross_a dullness_n reprehend_v see_v they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v shéew_v but_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v have_v remain_v fresh_a before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o forgetfulness_n not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v so_o late_a do_v before_o by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v great_o profit_v but_o their_o blindness_n be_v chief_o reprove_v because_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o five_o loaf_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n second_o he_o shéew_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n blind_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o note_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v crave_v new_a eye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o brutish_a a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o palpable_a power_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n endevour_v himself_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o blindness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n work_n until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o as_o say_v moses_n deâ—…_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n furthermore_o that_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a opinion_n man_n true_o anâ—…_n oftentimes_o imagine_v through_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o see_v not_o &_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o sometime_o &_o not_o seldom_o certain_a spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mynistery_n both_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v man_n or_o else_o accuse_v and_o lay_v violence_n on_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o lover_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n &_o because_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o hurt_v those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o many_o be_v afraid_a of_o spirit_n this_o trouble_n therefore_o which_o come_v through_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n do_v great_o batter_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o vain_a fear_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o befall_v of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_v before_o our_o face_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o lukâ—…_n when_o they_o see_v chryst_n to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v oftentimes_o bereave_v and_o
christ_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n pertain_v unto_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n contend_v m._n for_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o which_o stock_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n furthermore_o this_o word_n prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v speak_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o and_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o reprove_v you_o a._n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o nany_n other_o place_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o these_o hypocrite_n neâ—â—_n b._n for_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o true_a godliness_n more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o finder_n out_o and_o defender_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o what_o be_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o vain_a hypocrite_n wherefore_o christ_n the_o defender_n of_o truth_n and_o perfect_v godliness_n upon_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v they_o 8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_n i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o c._n the_o some_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o ground_v upon_o sprinckelinge_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n a_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n when_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o ark_n this_o people_n therefore_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o my_o presence_n to_o pray_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o lip_n god._n be_v to_o pour_v forth_o certain_a obscure_a prayer_n with_o the_o lip_n without_o any_o affection_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o thing_n accept_v and_o allow_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v c._n christ_n have_v not_o altogether_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o vice_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v holiness_n and_o piety_n with_o their_o lip_n only_o the_o second_o because_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feign_a worship_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n honour_v not_o god_n but_o with_o a_o external_a show_n for_o god_n reprehend_v not_o the_o external_a show_n no_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n always_o but_o some_o time_n also_o we_o must_v testify_v &_o declare_v the_o same_o before_o man_n by_o outward_a gesture_n but_o he_o reprehend_v this_o namely_o when_o man_n ground_n salvation_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n only_o with_o external_a profession_n â—…rifie_v feign_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n â—…er_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o the_o mouth_n nigh_o and_o the_o heart_n far_o of_o to_o put_v away_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_o be_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v absent_a whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n certain_a miserable_a person_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v though_o quite_o void_a of_o affection_n please_v god_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o final_a intention_n only_o be_v sufficient_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o require_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o do_v abhor_v a_o double_a heart_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n therefore_o threaten_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v blind_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o perverse_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o some_o therefore_o because_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a nothing_o please_v he_o unless_o the_o internal_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v hypocrisy_n which_o appoint_v holiness_n in_o external_a pomp_n and_o show_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o serve_v i_o teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v c._n the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n have_v thus_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v i_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o which_o place_n be_v thus_o turn_v by_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o serve_v i_o teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o fruit_n the_o hebrew_n text_n sound_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o people_n with_o the_o which_o they_o worship_v i_o consist_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o of_o man_n institution_n he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o see_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v please_v god_n we_o must_v subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n and_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n or_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o these_o two_o thing_n concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n but_o with_o god_n abominable_a execration_n &_o execrable_a curse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n alone_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v new_a worship_n devise_v and_o invent_v to_o he_o when_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o curious_o weary_a then selue_o in_o worship_v he_o the_o more_o they_o heap_v vengeance_n to_o then selue_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o they_o repent_v because_o religion_n by_o such_o feign_a invention_n be_v profane_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v apposition_n teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o pray_fw-mi c._n for_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o man_n to_o err_v which_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n thrust_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n or_o which_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o rule_n to_o worship_n god_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o not_o marry_v &_o a_o infinite_a sort_n more_o the_o which_o be_v observe_v of_o some_o they_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n abominable_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o let_v this_o therefore_o abide_v firm_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v obedience_n be_v better_a unto_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n all_o feign_a worship_n before_o he_o be_v but_o vain_a yea_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n accurse_a &_o detestable_a 10_o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n m._n grevouse_n true_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n but_o his_o accusation_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o manifest_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o c._n now_o he_o tourn_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v touch_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n 14._o for_o see_v that_o external_a thing_n be_v pure_a by_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v also_o free_a and_o pure_a for_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v unto_o we_o any_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god._n god._n hear_v and_o understand_v m._n although_o the_o lord_n love_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o rude_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o love_v not_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n in_o understanding_n and_o concern_v his_o truth_n here_o therefore_o he_o
because_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v these_o word_n plant_v of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o justify_v these_o be_v plant_v upon_o the_o true_a land_n of_o israel_n shall_v never_o be_v pluke_v up_o but_o these_o reprobate_a &_o outcast_a pharisee_n be_v never_o of_o this_o number_n but_o be_v external_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n cut_v of_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o incurable_a and_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n christ_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o c._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n 60._o final_o because_o election_n come_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o reprobate_n must_v needs_o perish_v how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o god_n destroy_v the_o good_a &_o innocent_a but_o because_o they_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n turn_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o 2_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n gospel_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_n b._n wherefore_o these_o word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v offend_v the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o only_o beware_v preacher_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o also_o that_o they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o thus_o do_v offend_v any_o man_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o the_o father_n to_o eternal_a life_n preâ—…â—…tion_n and_o that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v our_o part_n very_o diligent_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o se_fw-mi or_o here_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o whereby_o they_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n in_o themselves_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o our_o good_a demeanour_n c._n to_o be_v short_a a_o faithful_a and_o good_a teacher_n will_v so_o temper_v moderate_a &_o guide_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o publish_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v all_o man_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n christ_n very_o well_o and_o apt_o put_v forth_o this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o rote_n in_o god_n naâ—â—_n work_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n who_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o secret_a poison_n and_o thus_o they_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n touch_v hypocrite_n which_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v plant_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o like_o to_o the_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lybanus_n to_o the_o end_n their_o defection_n and_o wither_v away_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o absurd_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o preach_v wherefore_o let_v the_o teacher_n consider_v and_o way_n thâ—…_n what_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n do_v require_v if_o any_o after_o their_o doctrine_n rage_n and_o wax_v mad_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suffer_v they_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v very_o well_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n at_o the_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o as_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o careless_o and_o disdainful_o reject_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o proceed_v far_a and_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v firm_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o election_n of_o god._n saluaâ—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o we_o be_v create_v &_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n let_v they_o alone_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o man_n that_o their_o offence_n shall_v great_o move_v we_o notwithstanding_o a_o judgement_n and_o discression_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v have_v for_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o by_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o pass_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o come_v that_o old_a distynction_n of_o avoid_a offence_n namely_o that_o we_o beware_v jest_n we_o geve_v the_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o if_o any_o wicked_a â—…n_n obstinate_a and_o malicious_a person_n take_v the_o offence_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o we_o need_n not_o care_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n shall_v be_v bury_v if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o conformable_a and_o the_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a which_o take_v offence_n to_o themselves_o jest_n any_o weak_a person_n be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v through_o our_o default_n but_o when_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a kick_n against_o we_o let_v we_o go_v void_a of_o care_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o he_o which_o do_v not_o spare_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o weak_a brother_n be_v churlish_a and_o do_v tread_v those_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o help_v hand_n but_o to_o care_v for_o other_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o bewetie_n see_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o offence_n if_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o call_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o colour_n &_o cloak_n of_o offence_n let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o jest_n they_o draw_v we_o with_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v be_v arrogancy_n &_o disdain_n they_o contemn_v &_o great_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o bear_v the_o cause_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a e._n or_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n c._n in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o
shall_v feed_v and_o satisfy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n she_o only_o make_v her_o petition_n to_o have_v the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o her_o master_n table_n and_o true_o god_n do_v never_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v some_o taste_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o and_o due_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o then_o flourish_v than_o this_o and_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v most_o fit_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v unto_o some_o other_o and_o in_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o piece_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o which_o piece_n he_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o of_o one_o to_o who_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o due_a even_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v his_o handful_n of_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v due_a by_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o pay_v the_o same_o some_o crumb_n of_o mercy_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o let_v fall_v unto_o they_o m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v so_o to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o crave_v that_o which_o we_o will_v obtain_v to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o importunate_a widow_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 18._o furthermore_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o rude_a and_o base_a estate_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o more_o bold_o to_o come_v and_o to_o crave_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n what_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o a_o whelp_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n although_o it_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n without_o check_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a even_o at_o that_o same_o time_n then_o jesus_n answer_v bu_n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o he_o add_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n â–ª_o than_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o she_o require_v and_o also_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n declare_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a power_n but_o also_o constant_o go_v forward_o by_o such_o narrow_a strayt_n and_o sore_a let_n and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o compare_v to_o a_o dog_n so_o that_o she_o may_v retain_v the_o help_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o be_v short_a she_o so_o temper_v she_o trust_v with_o humility_n that_o she_o arrogate_a nothing_o rash_o to_o herself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o her_o own_o unworthiness_n she_o shut_v not_o up_o the_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o herself_o b._n by_o this_o faith_n true_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impenetrable_a or_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o profane_a woman_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o this_o people_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v condemn_v nevertheless_o how_o this_o woman_n be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o word_n also_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v repel_v and_o put_v away_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o for_o although_o he_o do_v sharp_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v refuse_v her_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v from_o above_o cease_v not_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o therefore_o she_o feel_v the_o gate_n shut_v against_o she_o not_o that_o she_o be_v altogether_o drive_v away_o and_o quite_o shut_v out_o of_o place_n but_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v with_o a_o more_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o faith_n pierce_v even_o through_o the_o small_a chink_n &_o cleft_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o b._n this_o voice_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n c._n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a unto_o we_o because_o god_n always_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o matter_n expedient_a to_o grant_v we_o our_o desire_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a even_o at_o the_o c._n the_o lord_n do_v never_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v we_o of_o his_o word_n god._n but_o perform_v the_o which_o he_o promise_v even_o in_o due_a time_n mark_n add_v these_o word_n say_v and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v and_o her_o daughter_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n 29._o and_o jesus_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o gallilae_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o and_o jesus_n go_v away_v from_o thence_o eu._n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v much_o more_o incline_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n towards_o his_o people_n than_o he_o be_v to_o stranger_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o bestow_v at_o once_o but_o one_o benefit_n only_o as_o upon_o this_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o almost_o constrain_v but_o by_o and_o by_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o distribute_v many_o benefit_n and_o to_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neither_o provoke_v by_o the_o thanckefulnes_n nor_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o decease_a with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o incurable_a without_o money_n free_o and_o jesus_n go_v away_v from_o thence_o m._n name_o from_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n c._n mathewe_n and_o mark_n declare_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n do_v seem_v to_o disagree_v very_o much_o but_o where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o magdala_n and_o mark_v 8._o into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a border_a city_n situate_a beyond_o the_o lake_n of_o genascreth_n toward_o the_o mount_v thabor_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o a_o double_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o middle_a region_n there_o appear_v more_o difference_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n say_v he_o heal_v many_o be_v divers_o decease_a and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_v but_o of_o the_o heal_v of_o one_o deaf_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v mark_v choose_v the_o celebratinge_a of_o that_o miracle_n to_o himself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v disperse_v stir_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v their_o sick_a person_n to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o curious_o note_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o do_v write_v so_o spare_o as_o concern_v miracle_n that_o they_o touch_n but_o few_o only_a and_o that_o for_o example_n sake_n again_o mark_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v before_o we_o one_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o his_o majesty_n appear_v as_o miraculous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v rehearse_v many_o more_o of_o the_o
unto_o us._n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n a._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o loaf_n be_v there_o but_o he_o demand_v this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n they_o know_v the_o want_n and_o necessity_n may_v the_o more_o wonder_n and_o marvel_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v seven_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o loaf_n they_o he_o have_v before_o to_o feed_v a_o small_a multitude_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o mean_n to_o show_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o quantity_n be_v great_a or_o small_a 14._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jonathas_n of_o his_o small_a army_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n god._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o loaf_n then_o in_o twenty_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v a_o great_a multitude_n even_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v want_v a_o hundred_o loaf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v ten_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o holy_a depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n etc_n etc_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n in_o the_o fourthtene_a chapter_n go_v before_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n send_v the_o people_n away_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n into_o the_o party_n of_o magdala_n b._n mark_n have_v in_o stead_n of_o magdala_n dalmanutha_n read_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verce_a go_v before_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o magdala_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n the_o pharisee_o also_o with_o the_o saducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o and_o desire_a he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n with_o bu_n if_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o institution_n order_n earth_n &_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n upon_o earth_n for_o christ_n stand_v always_o ready_a and_o appoint_v to_o battle_n m._n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o temptation_n &_o cavillation_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o truth_n never_o want_v adversary_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o scorn_v and_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v serve_v very_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v the_o the_o pharisee_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n and_o invincible_a argument_n this_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o to_o pretend_v some_o other_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n but_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o cavil_a and_o brabble_v about_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n wonder_v and_o seek_v why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o mighty_o extol_v himself_o as_o though_o by_o his_o come_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n be_v restore_v and_o give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o object_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o begeven_v they_o from_o heaven_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o a_o hundred_o sign_n then_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v palpable_a as_o it_o be_v &_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n they_o neglect_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v familiar_o manifest_a and_o reveal_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v regard_v a_o obscure_a and_o secret_a sign_n sign_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o confirm_v require_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n with_o the_o saducee_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o although_o there_o be_v mortal_a hatred_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o saducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o much_o the_o there_o be_v continual_a brawl_n and_o strife_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o one_o league_n and_o mutual_a consent_n they_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o controversy_n and_o strife_n and_o envy_v one_o another_o wâ—…_n even_o than_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v brother_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n come_v and_o tempt_v he_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o come_v and_o tempt_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o come_v not_o with_o sincere_a mind_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o by_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o which_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o contemn_a and_o base_a person_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o then_o by_o find_v out_o his_o infirmity_n to_o abrogate_v what_o soever_o have_v get_v praise_n with_o the_o people_n so_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o often_o as_o they_o accuse_v god_n of_o impotency_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n when_o he_o grant_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_a of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v c._n the_o same_o demand_n they_o make_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n sheâ—…â—…gion_n bu._n incredulity_n and_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n feign_v and_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n seem_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o true_o have_v a_o earnest_a long_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o we_o have_v look_v for_o he_o many_o year_n and_o we_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o come_n wherefore_o we_o will_v willing_o receive_v thou_o oh_o jesus_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n go_v to_o therefore_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o air_n teach_v and_o prove_v we_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o who_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o who_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n bu._n but_o they_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o believe_v but_o rather_o seek_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v and_o accuse_v he_o 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o draw_v toward_o even_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v m._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_o way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o southwind_n blow_v you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hot_a 12._o and_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v the_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o discern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o can_v skill_v of_o this_o time_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n unless_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o refuse_v the_o manifest_a light_n for_o he_o use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o the_o air_n be_v mutable_a insomuch_o that_o one_o while_o tempest_n do_v sudden_o arise_v another_o
the_o key_n c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o public_a office_n or_o of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a b._n the_o metaphor_n be_v herupon_o take_v because_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n &_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o that_o he_o may_v let_v into_o the_o house_n or_o city_n who_o he_o will_v and_o seclude_v and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o listen_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n ezechias_n the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 22_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v for_o there_o he_o prophesy_v of_o this_o eliakim_n speak_v of_o sobna_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o helkia_n and_o with_o thy_o garment_n will_v i_o clothe_v he_o &_o with_o thy_o girdle_n will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o &_o thy_o power_n will_v i_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n the_o same_o metaphor_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v woo_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 11._o you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o c._n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v open_v no_o otherwise_o unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v that_o unto_o peter_n aunsâ—…_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o be_v but_o forerunner_n for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o when_o they_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n &_o end_n of_o their_o call_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n than_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o honour_n pertain_v unto_o they_o ever_o after_o bu._n therefore_o he_o say_v here_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o not_o i_o have_v give_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrecttion_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o so_o ever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc_n etc_n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n not_o a_o equality_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o salvation_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o preach_a may_v be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o moreover_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n challenge_v all_o this_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o himself_o as_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o here_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n not_o only_o who_o receive_v but_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n c_o the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n pertain_v proper_o to_o note_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—…pell_n for_o christ_n deliver_v we_o by_o his_o gospel_n from_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o death_n loose_v the_o snare_n and_o fetters_n of_o maledyction_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o louse_v our_o band_n that_o be_v louse_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o may_v also_o in_o deed_n be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n b._n but_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o this_o 61._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o louse_v peculiar_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n where_o he_o expound_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n bu._n the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n louse_n or_o bind_v as_o for_o example_n 2._o repent_v you_o say_v the_o apostell_n peter_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o peter_n use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o he_o louse_v in_o earth_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o and_o christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v this_o message_n and_o preach_a of_o peter_n for_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o remit_v as_o peter_n have_v promise_v also_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o sylas_n 16._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o household_n behold_v the_o apostle_n do_v louse_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o key_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o preach_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o because_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o reject_v the_o deliverance_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n do_v bring_v more_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v also_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bu._n the_o jew_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v ben_fw-mi preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o
conceive_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n greedy_o gape_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o weigh_v so_o little_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n not_o honourable_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a say_v and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o warn_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o buy_v priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o senior_n c._n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o discipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifycer_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2._o or_o messenger_n these_o be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o counterfeity_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v 21._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o pharisee_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n c._n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o cross_n shall_v trouble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o salve_v this_o sore_a say_v that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o iii_o day_n and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o until_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o bright_o shine_v therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v wise_o way_n and_o consider_v this_o toâ—…_n that_o when_o they_o covet_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o teach_v with_o profit_n they_o must_v always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o roose_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o 22._o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o a_o side_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n favour_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o c._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o moderate_a boldness_n for_o peter_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o take_v his_o master_n a_o side_n howbeit_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v before_o witness_n notwithstanding_o peter_n exceed_v the_o boldness_n of_o modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o reason_n m._n peter_n true_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o love_n be_v to_o carnal_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o he_o use_v more_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o here_o when_o he_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a impotent_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yea_o &_o kill_v by_o they_o be_v ignonoraunt_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v christ_n a_o side_n rebuke_v he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n zeal_n c._n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o rash_a and_o undiscreet_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o drive_v man_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v peter_n judge_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o our_o good_a intention_n be_v accept_v before_o god._n god._n so_o great_a pride_n true_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v murmur_n if_o that_o please_v not_o god_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pertinacye_n the_o papist_n do_v boast_n and_o vaunt_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o true_o when_o they_o do_v so_o arrogant_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n but_o do_v also_o condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a madness_n if_o true_o sense_n &_o carnal_a judgement_n may_v prevail_v the_o intention_n of_o peter_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a but_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o great_a reproach_n for_o what_o mean_v so_o severe_a a_o reprehension_n question_n whereas_o he_o show_v always_o such_o gentleness_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o so_o cruel_o thunder_v against_o he_o elect_v &_o choose_a disciple_n answer_n the_o reason_n true_o be_v manifest_a namely_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v pacify_v and_o stay_v all_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n for_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o unrulelyne_n be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o furious_a and_o unruly_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suppress_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o learn_v only_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v right_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v favour_v thyself_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v esto_fw-la or_o sis_fw-la and_o the_o omit_n of_o the_o verb_n make_v much_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o peter_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n do_v great_o abhor_v the_o same_o
christ_n be_v so_o little_a dissuade_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a for_o he_o will_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n m._n here_o the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o the_o finite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v put_v by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n so_o often_o as_o he_o convert_v for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v even_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o clemency_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n for_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o which_o if_o we_o reject_v we_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n c._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o matthew_n because_o he_o simple_o bring_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n 17_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n against_o thou_o &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n tourn_v he_o unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o offender_n into_o our_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o out_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o severe_a depress_v and_o that_o hiperbolical_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o which_o number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o full_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n seven_o time_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a show_n of_o absurdity_n may_v withdraw_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n â—â—estion_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v except_o the_o sinner_n by_o convert_v and_o submit_n himself_o unto_o we_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o deny_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o injury_n and_o thou_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o but_o do_v in_o steed_n of_o revengement_n bestow_v good_a turn_v on_o he_o although_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remit_n and_o forgive_v he_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o condemn_v but_o only_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o pourge_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o remitting_a be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v our_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o here_o speak_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o measure_n wayward_a and_o perverse_a and_o satan_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n bring_v we_o to_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a rigour_n which_o make_v those_o man_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v pardon_n most_o miserable_a and_o overwhel_v they_o with_o heaviness_n &_o despair_n again_o question_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o may_v mock_v deceive_v answer_v and_o offend_v we_o until_o the_o hundred_o time_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o very_a best_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o slippery_a a_o journey_n in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o at_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o fall_n second_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v foolish_o and_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n but_o that_o he_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o thing_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ripe_a examination_n &_o trial_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v show_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a sign_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n lest_o by_o repel_v &_o shake_v he_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n by_o his_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o forgive_v he_o that_o ask_v pardon_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n &_o scoff_z at_o our_o sufferance_n and_o gentleness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v up_o which_o be_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o call_v sinner_n be_v far_o of_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n m._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n c._n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o special_o when_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o bear_v many_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n very_o apt_o with_o this_o parable_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n also_o be_v to_o hard_a severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v their_o brother_n but_o also_o themselves_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v likewise_o cruel_a towards_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o similitude_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a some_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o small_a value_n and_o inspeakable_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o
debtor_n unto_o he_o final_o how_o light_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v against_o we_o if_o our_o obligation_n and_o some_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n be_v weigh_v how_o unworthy_a therefore_o be_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v geve_v no_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n here_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o matter_n stand_v so_o between_o god_n &_o man_n as_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n between_o the_o master_n which_o be_v a_o cittezen_n and_o a_o earthly_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n between_o money_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o present_a life_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v like_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o propound_v a_o similitude_n which_o shall_v hold_v or_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v for_o parable_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o every_o respect_n this_o be_v only_o his_o meaning_n will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o be_v you_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n merciful_a to_o your_o brother_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v m_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la and_o of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o owe_v more_o unto_o god_n then_o our_o brother_n owe_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o do_v more_o grievous_o and_o more_o often_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o any_o one_o of_o our_o brother_n do_v or_o can_v sin_n against_o us._n when_o as_o therefore_o we_o pray_v daily_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n less_o fault_n which_o daily_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgevensse_n at_o our_o hand_n ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la bu._n to_o the_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o ample_a and_o plentiful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o name_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o the_o great_a debt_n and_o some_o impossible_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o say_v 25_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a bu._n there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d for_o most_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o prophet_n trewe_o â—…_n and_o christianly_a say_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v heap_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o all_o a._n therefore_o all_o we_o be_v debtor_n be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o so_o great_a debt_n his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v c._n to_o discuss_v here_o narowe_o upon_o every_o point_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o god_n do_v not_o show_v rigour_n always_o at_o the_o beginning_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o compulsion_n to_o make_v entreaty_n do_v ask_v pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n nay_o he_o do_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n oftentimes_o prevent_v we_o but_o he_o only_o teach_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v extreme_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o justice_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o furthermore_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v due_a synâ—â—_n how_o great_a occasion_n have_v we_o then_o to_o flee_v unto_o prayer_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n that_o remain_v to_o sinner_n bu._n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 143_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n oh_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n luy_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v shall_v be_v a_o bondman_n to_o the_o creditor_n &_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o money_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n gelius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n write_v a._n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n also_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o elisa_n 4._o say_v thy_o servant_n my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o fetch_v my_o two_o son_n to_o be_v his_o bondman_n 26_o the_o servant_n fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v his_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o z._n in_o this_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o to_o pay_v all_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o a_o faithful_a mind_n dare_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o say_v neither_o can_v it_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n alone_o have_v satisfy_v 27_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n pity_v on_o that_o servant_n and_o lowse_z he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n pity_n m._n here_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o 51._o here_o also_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n only_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o for_o man_n merit_n 28_o so_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v that_o thou_o owe_v 29_o and_o his_o fellow_n sell_v down_o &_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o so_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o bu._n the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v here_o describe_v brother_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o general_a quittance_n of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o debt_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o remit_v &_o forgive_v a_o small_a trifell_n and_o a_o farthinge_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o somme_fw-fr which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n c._n we_o must_v always_o note_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o sum_n for_o when_o as_o one_o talent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o penny_n what_o be_v then_o to_o some_o or_o value_v of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n in_o respect_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n bu._n budeus_n &_o plinius_n judge_n one_o of_o these_o penny_n to_o be_v in_o value_n &_o estimation_n as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o our_o groat_n ass_n howbeit_o georgeus_fw-la agricola_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o roman_a weighte_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n bu._n here_o more_o large_o be_v describe_v the_o cruel_a sharp_a and_o cutthroat_n deal_v of_o some_o towards_o their_o brother_n for_o tryfelle_n when_o as_o god_n wonderful_o have_v bless_v they_o in_o all_o that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_n 31_o so_o when_o his_o fellow_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o hap_n pen_v so_o when_o his_o fellow_n see_v bu_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o such_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n as_o will_v not_o gentle_o forgive_v the_o falte_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o be_v very_o sorry_a c._n although_o in_o these_o word_n no_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n describe_v we_o must_v know_v &_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n adversary_n against_o we_o before_o god_n as_o there_o be_v man_n live_v amongst_o we_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o cruelty_n which_o we_o show_v
this_o word_n in_o that_o signification_n yet_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v write_v with_o i._n and_o not_o with_o e._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camilos_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camelos_fw-la for_o though_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n for_o the_o first_o signify_v a_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n and_o the_o other_o signify_v the_o rope_n or_o cable_n of_o a_o ship_n other_o some_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o hierom_n which_o follow_v origin_n which_o take_v this_o word_n camelum_fw-la be_v a_o gréeke_n word_n as_o we_o shéew_v before_o for_o the_o beast_n call_v a_o camel_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o and_o if_o this_o say_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n obscure_a let_v he_o remember_v the_o man_n reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v the_o moat_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n &_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o absurdity_n of_o his_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n 25._o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_a say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v when_o the_o dis_n hear_v this_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostel_n gather_v general_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v when_o as_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o rich_fw-fr man_n by_o name_n and_o very_o well_o for_o they_o do_v soon_o perceive_v &_o see_v that_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v hinder_v rich_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v also_o to_o all_o mortal_a man_n how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v all_o one_o disease_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o be_v will_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a &_o to_o desire_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o intelligence_n nor_o affection_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v therefore_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o themselves_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o clean_o put_v away_o these_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o same_o chain_n and_o with_o the_o same_o fetters_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v tie_v withal_o except_o the_o lord_n lift_v they_o up_o from_o earthly_a care_n do_v louse_v they_o c._n for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n a_o thousand_o let_v we_o appear_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o young_a man_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v so_o terrefye_v he_o that_o he_o do_v divorce_n &_o utter_o separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o disciple_n although_o they_o fear_v &_o demand_v who_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v quail_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o swerve_v from_o the_o race_n but_o seek_v to_o overcome_v &_o put_v away_o desperation_n even_o so_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sorrowful_a &_o fearful_a thing_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n thereby_o do_v not_o faint_a but_o rather_o ascend_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o m._n because_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o mark_n they_o have_v say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v christ_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o this_o behold_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o remedy_v their_o fear_n in_o mitigate_a the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o give_v they_o a_o better_a hope_n a._n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o behold_n of_o they_o seek_v to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v harken_v more_o attentive_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v even_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o matter_n before_o their_o eye_n with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a c._n christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v very_o straight_o &_o narrow_a first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o and_o continual_o to_o travail_v in_o this_o way_n second_o that_o they_o distrustinge_v their_o own_o abillitye_n may_v call_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o great_a our_o slothfulness_n and_o security_n be_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v think_v you_o if_o the_o faithful_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v thither_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o plain_a way_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o trouble_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o extenuate_v or_o diminish_v the_o danger_n by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v make_v afraid_a but_o do_v rather_o increase_v the_o same_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a he_o say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discrete_a teacher_n which_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o true_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o order_v his_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o fall_v down_o in_o themselves_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o thus_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n may_v be_v help_v not_o by_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o man_n but_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n m._n christ_n therefore_o say_v this_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o ability_n &_o strength_n in_o man_n it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v wherefore_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o vain_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a a._n luke_n have_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n m._n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_fw-fr man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n for_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v god_n can_v do_v c._n and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o common_a axioma_fw-la or_o proposition_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v take_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v confute_v law._n name_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v he_o accurse_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n grace_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o which_o power_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o then_o answer_v peter_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v move_v to_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a consideration_n of_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n if_o he_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n than_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a c._n or_o peradventure_o he_o compare_v secret_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n who_o the_o world_n have_v alienate_v &_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o wander_a kind_n of_o life_n subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o grief_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o better_a state_n of_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o
time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n demand_v whether_o they_o leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o in_o vain_a unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o restore_v to_o better_a but_o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v here_o he_o have_v forsake_v for_o they_o be_v mean_a man_n &_o of_o poor_a estate_n have_v scant_o a_o house_n to_o put_v in_o their_o head_n this_o great_a all_o and_o sum_n therefore_o that_o peter_n boast_v of_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o great_a folly_n in_o peter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o liberal_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n natureâ—…_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o some_o which_o be_v almost_o beggar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v proud_o brag_v that_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o other_o some_o which_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v be_v reedye_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o tyranny_n &_o have_v leave_v a_o little_a god_n wot_v behind_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o free_o preach_v by_o &_o by_o proudlye_a and_o unthanckeful_o they_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o whereas_o god_n do_v more_o esteem_n the_o affection_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n c._o notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o abundance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o handy_a labour_n no_o less_o mere_o than_o they_o that_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o riches_n and_o we_o know_v that_o simple_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a &_o competent_a life_n be_v more_o hard_o withdraw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o they_o which_o be_v rich_fw-fr true_o except_o some_o reward_n be_v in_o store_n for_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v foolish_o change_v the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o in_o this_o part_n they_o be_v excusable_a so_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n take_v in_o hand_n desire_n to_o triumph_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_o tediousness_n by_o reason_n of_o delay_n do_v trouble_n weary_a and_o make_v we_o impatient_a let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o solace_n &_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v e._n those_o word_n which_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o haste_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a kindle_v the_o hope_n of_o peter_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o rich_fw-fr yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o his_o ship_n and_o his_o net_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o behold_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v of_o the_o young_a man_n what_o reward_n therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o which_o peter_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v but_o christ_n answer_v say_v not_o you_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o and_o many_o other_o which_o despise_a riches_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o leave_v all_o christ_n say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v c._n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o as_o of_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v â—â—â—dly_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o base_a estate_n shall_v discourage_v you_o for_o i_o which_o be_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o majesty_n abide_v therefore_o and_o content_v yourselves_o a_o while_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o then_o sure_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o throne_n or_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o unto_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o yet_o hide_v therefore_o christ_n suspend_v their_o desire_n even_a until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o point_n do_v shine_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n â–ª_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n when_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n &_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v new_a bear_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o into_o earthly_a corruption_n â—…_n for_o than_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_a &_o alter_v and_o that_o into_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o apt_o term_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o the_o apostel_n peter_n call_v this_o regeneration_n the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n c._n for_o then_o shall_v mortallitye_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 3._o and_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v then_o be_v transfigure_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n this_o regeneration_n notwithstanding_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o the_o church_n also_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v find_v often_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renovation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o messiah_n appear_v it_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a hope_n of_o felicity_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v that_o error_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n m._n he_o put_v into_o
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriâ—…_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o â—…_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n â—…_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n â—…_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n begone_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faincte_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o here_o special_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o weakness_n 12_o who_o be_v this_o m._n this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o this_o princelike_a and_o excellent_a city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o it_o ask_v who_o this_o be_v who_o the_o city_n see_v to_o enter_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o moultitude_n and_o with_o such_o public_a consent_n so_o unknown_a likewise_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o priestly_a obstinacy_n do_v dwell_v &_o rain_v that_o they_o say_v even_o as_o these_o do_v at_o the_o hear_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o 11_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o people_n say_v s._n our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o the_o multitude_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o demand_n faith_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wonderful_o work_v in_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n s._n by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o people_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o all_o other_o proclaimer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v prophet_n but_o not_o jesuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n moreover_o by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o multitude_n confess_v the_o both_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v now_o present_a and_o also_o his_o proper_a office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v m._n the_o people_n therefore_o understand_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n wright_n thus_o say_v 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brother_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 7._o the_o which_o place_n peter_n and_o steven_n both_o do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 4._o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n a._n where_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o 12_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n to_o restore_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v depravid_n and_o corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o negligence_n orelse_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o so_o david_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n exercise_v and_o restore_v iudegement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saules_n government_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o king_n go_v straight_o way_n into_o the_o temple_n a_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v there_o admit_v b._n and_o true_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o people_n shoutinge_v unto_o he_o as_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n also_o although_o mark_v seem_v to_o write_v otherwise_o c._n for_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o thus_o these_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v mark_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o but_o out_o of_o order_n &_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o behold_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o thus_o behold_v they_o but_o only_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o time_n before_o behold_v and_o view_v the_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o sight_n but_o when_o mark_n shall_v have_v by_o order_n add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o than_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o which_o he_o omit_v worthy_a of_o mention_n he_o rehearse_v afterward_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o mark_v observe_v that_o time_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v be_v more_o probable_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o show_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o evangelist_n observe_v the_o noting_a of_o time_n this_o diversity_n of_o writing_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v bu._n here_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v power_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o spiritual_a yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a power_n to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n c._n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o oftentimes_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v these_o abuse_n before_o his_o face_n do_v but_o twice_o only_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o correct_v they_o 2._o once_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o see_v there_o be_v then_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o utter_v decay_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a open_o to_o reprehend_v the_o same_o twice_o only_o when_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n touch_v this_o former_a history_n but_o now_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o take_v the_o same_o power_n again_o to_o himself_o admonyshethe_o the_o jew_n as_o concern_v the_o polluting_n &_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o and_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n â—…y_n but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a personne_fw-fr but_o the_o zeal_n with_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v move_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o jest_n any_o man_n rash_o rush_v out_o beyond_o his_o bound_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o imitation_n he_o must_v first_o see_v how_o far_o his_o vocation_n will_v extend_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v grieve_v but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o man_n those_o which_o be_v private_a person_n let_v they_o sigh_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v a_o remedy_n we_o grante_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o insensible_a block_n which_o be_v nothing_o move_v and_o not_o displease_v at_o the_o defyling_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a
the_o people_n to_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n to_o christ_n yea_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v count_v for_o divine_a oracle_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allow_v or_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o man_n extol_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o with_o their_o consent_n have_v not_o advance_v thereunto_o by_o some_o decree_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a if_o that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o author_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v create_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o lip_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o they_o have_v false_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o answer_v that_o they_o profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n because_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v it_o shall_v by_o violence_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n notwithstanding_o under_o this_o there_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a grant_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o the_o unlerned_a multitude_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n shall_v cellebrate_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v malicious_o choke_v the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a witness_n thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n stir_v up_o other_o and_o do_v choose_v child_n in_o their_o steed_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n hereby_o there_o come_v to_o we_o no_o small_a consolation_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o a_o little_a seek_v to_o cover_v and_o obscure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o device_n be_v in_o vain_a they_o hope_v when_o they_o have_v destroy_v some_o and_o stay_v other_o some_o through_o fear_n from_o help_v forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n will_v frustrate_v their_o expectation_n â—…ered_v because_o he_o will_v rather_o geve_v mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o stone_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v want_v witness_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n speak_v in_o contempt_n say_v do_v thou_o hear_v what_o these_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o seek_v praise_n of_o these_o child_n which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o not_o bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hear_v they_o well_o enough_o the_o which_o answer_n do_v constant_o meintaine_v it_o all_o doubt_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o voice_n which_o you_o yourselves_o ought_v to_o utter_v these_o child_n do_v express_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n c._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v of_o that_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o proud_o despise_v humility_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o malice_n christ_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o make_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a._n this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o viii_o psalm_n c_o where_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o letter_n be_v thus_o write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o although_o tongue_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o retoritian_n or_o eloquent_a person_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n than_o young_a infant_n which_o as_o yet_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o true_o be_v many_o but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o great_a eloquence_n a._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n shall_v have_v say_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o show_v in_o infant_n who_o thou_o wonderful_o preserve_v do_v declare_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o haste_n a_o care_n for_o mankind_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o eloquence_n to_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o thy_o power_n the_o very_a infant_n which_o suck_n their_o mother_n teat_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o c._n for_o they_o which_o way_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n how_o the_o same_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n how_o the_o same_o at_o length_n be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o how_o it_o find_v food_n to_o nourish_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o feel_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v wonder_v &_o marvel_n at_o the_o same_o even_o so_o the_o son_n and_o the_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v dumb_a creature_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yea_o treuly_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o it_o want_v a_o tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v sound_o christ_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o praise_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o infant_n do_v preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v you_o count_v it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o child_n shall_v yield_v praise_n unto_o i_o at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v more_o foot_n thereunto_o because_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n by_o these_o word_n but_o covert_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n m._n there_o be_v certain_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n usurp_v this_o place_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n see_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o suckling_n nor_o infant_n which_o cry_v hosanna_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o child_n of_o more_o ripe_a age_n than_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o say_v have_v not_o respect_n in_o this_o place_n to_o infant_n and_o suckling_n in_o age_n but_o to_o child_n in_o spirit_n and_o estimation_n because_o the_o little_a child_n do_v geve_v testimony_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n and_o bloody_a man_n do_v most_o obstinate_o resist_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n m._n moreover_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o child_n with_o a_o singular_a study_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v set_v apart_o 17._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o bethany_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o the_o leave_v they_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o upon_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o the_o even_a tide_n be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o unto_o bethany_n with_o the_o twelve_o 11._o many_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o before_o the_o time_n geve_v occasion_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unto_o bethany_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v
unto_o he_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o himself_o expound_v in_o the_o two_o &_o thirty_o verse_n follow_v in_o that_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v their_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o use_v a_o collation_n compare_v they_o not_o to_o their_o equal_n but_o to_o their_o inferior_n for_o what_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o publican_n and_o harlot_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v c._n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o type_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o life_n say_v nothing_o less_o than_o we_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v mathewe_n zache_n and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chap_a 30._o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o parable_n bring_v in_o here_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o which_o say_v â—…7_n i_o will_v sir_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o all_o greek_n book_n &_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n c._n special_o belong_v to_o the_o hehrewe_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o offer_v their_o endeavour_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v any_o thing_n they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o thouhgte_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o heli_n say_v i_o be_o here_o for_o the_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v i_o be_o ready_a or_o at_o hand_n m._n this_o son_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n say_v behold_v lord_n we_o be_v here_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o thou_o command_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o c._n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n deserve_v great_a praise_n to_o fulfil_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o commend_v the_o promise_a of_o that_o which_o we_o fulfil_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v negligence_n or_o starknes_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o to_o promise_v and_o boast_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o be_v mere_a hypocsyire_n a_o a_o vice_n less_o tolerable_a a_o great_a deal_n 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o they_o m._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o force_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n their_o own_o judgement_n against_o then selue_o even_o as_o nathan_n cause_v david_n to_o do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o say_v before_o the_o people_n we_o know_v not_o 12._o to_o this_o question_n without_o to_o great_a impudency_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifest_a verity_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o answer_n he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v the_o parable_n name_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o now_o only_o show_v but_o also_o before_o when_o john_n come_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o verse_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n go_v before_o as_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o elder_n shall_v follow_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v deny_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o with_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o moreover_o the_o parable_n follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malice_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 6._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o priestly_a corporation_n or_o state_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o their_o unbelief_n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n repentance_n which_o be_v most_o ungodly_a yet_o hypocritical_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o bring_v the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o our_o time_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o grievous_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n of_o most_o wicked_a name_n when_o as_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a sort_n of_o man_n compare_v unto_o they_o c._n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_o and_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v but_o he_o spoil_v and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unworthy_a because_o their_o impiety_n be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o lascivious_a wickedness_n of_o harlot_n for_o the_o one_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o other_o whoredom_n of_o the_o which_o evell_v the_o first_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o for_o john_n come_v c._n see_v that_o john_n be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v christ_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_v speech_n to_o have_v say_v god_o come_v show_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o because_o s._n john_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v just_o as_o a_o substitute_n set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n also_o this_o place_n bring_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 1â—…_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o same_o which_o despise_v the_o godly_a admonition_n of_o the_o teacher_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o his_o apostle_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n tâ—…_n whosoever_o receive_v who_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o more_o subtle_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a johâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o name_o when_o he_o
evil_n and_o unjust_a person_n be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o they_o retract_v and_o deny_v their_o former_a sentence_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v kill_v the_o messiah_n it_o and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o will_v straight_o way_n define_v &_o geve_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o if_o the_o case_n touch_n then selue_o they_o be_v soon_o change_v into_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n c._n they_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o parable_n but_o also_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v just_o in_o their_o steed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o order_v the_o vineyard_n than_o they_o themselves_o do_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n a_o little_a after_o confirm_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n m._n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n church_n for_o although_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o vineyard_n but_o will_v always_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v waste_n but_o will_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n who_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o destruction_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n a._n as_o touch_v the_o yield_n of_o fruit_n endue_v time_n that_o pertain_v to_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n do_v you_o never_o read_v m._n because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o parable_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v such_o which_o shall_v kill_v christ_n promise_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o come_v into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o evident_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n c_o but_o this_o interrogation_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o count_v it_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o labourer_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v favourable_o with_o gladness_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o chief_n ruler_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v m._n as_o before_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n evenso_o now_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o build_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o bvilder_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostel_n peter_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v aside_o of_o you_o builder_n 4_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o build_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o usurp_a for_o to_o teach_v but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o prosperous_a cry_n that_o the_o people_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_o be_v take_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o seat_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o that_o the_o decay_a kingdom_n shall_v come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n see_v therefore_o that_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o davidde_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o a_o restitution_n also_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n christ_n shall_v very_o improper_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o but_o we_o must_v always_o note_v what_o kingdom_n god_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n sure_o that_o which_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o anoint_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n be_v a_o foreshow_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n therefore_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o it_o god_n forbid_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n shoutinge_v and_o say_v hosiah-na_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n do_v declare_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o cry_v and_o shout_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n c._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o must_v be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o length_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o metaphor_n of_o building_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v build_v be_v worthy_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o part_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a build_n for_o the_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n if_o any_o man_n will_v apply_v every_o part_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o it_o do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v because_o the_o save_v health_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rest_v in_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o other_o prophet_n also_o take_v hereupon_o occasion_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o esaias_n and_o daniel_n but_o esaâ—…as_n come_v near_a to_o this_o place_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n 28._o even_o a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o the_o which_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v also_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n themselves_o reject_v as_o a_o cast_v away_o and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n but_o when_o god_n will_v wonderful_o advance_v he_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o unloke_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o prince_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v be_v commit_v bu._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o
shall_v deny_v they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n some_o such_o thing_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o red_a do_v neither_o belong_v to_o david_n nor_o to_o no_o earthly_a king_n else_o for_o there_o it_o bring_v in_o david_n the_o king_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o if_o he_o spring_v only_o of_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o david_n namely_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o week_n &_o slender_a reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n be_v attribute_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o christ_n over_o other_o but_o we_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invincible_a king_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n be_v in_o safeguard_n if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o extend_v itself_o even_o till_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v himself_o free_a from_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n than_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n he_o apply_v this_o psalm_n no_o less_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o fine_o by_o this_o title_a christ_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v excel_v among_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v there_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v then selue_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o domination_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v qâ—…_n whether_o god_n can_v not_o extol_v some_o one_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o here_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o which_o oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o man_n also_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o for_o a_o grant_n auâ—…_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v so_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n â—…_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o challenge_v this_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o â—…_n do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o true_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o although_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o make_v david_n lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o king_n also_o because_o he_o excel_v angel_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o same_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o here_o express_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n m._n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v god_n &_o perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o which_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n affirm_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o the_o which_o many_o heretic_n do_v and_o have_v do_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o this_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v jehovah_n and_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n adonai_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o eternal_a god_n say_v unto_o my_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o david_n in_o this_o that_o david_n himself_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o son_n lord_n except_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o c._n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o and_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o verse_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o scorn_v at_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o deride_v their_o furor_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n lest_o therefore_o man_n behold_v great_a business_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v &_o fear_n they_o be_v command_v to_o set_v against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o although_o man_n do_v rage_n and_o swell_v yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v void_z because_o the_o same_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v this_o kingdom_n assault_v with_o violence_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o use_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o inconstant_a nor_o deceitful_a that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n c._n the_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o know_v the_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n b._n therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v just_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n that_o wherefore_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n even_o so_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o christ_n c._n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v
not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o include_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o christ_n a._n how_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o we_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n c._n this_o word_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o invincible_a power_n &_o victory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v i_o that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o my_o father_n will_v set_v i_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o geve_v i_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n the_o which_o power_n i_o will_v exercise_v until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n c._n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o remain_v invincible_a not_o because_o his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o but_o because_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v stand_v whole_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o resist_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o rash_o rise_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o thy_o foot_n stool_n b._n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o understand_v absolute_a subjection_n even_o such_o subjection_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v these_o word_n do_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a martyr_n s_o steven_n have_v the_o like_o mean_v also_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o seethe_v heaven_n open_a 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god._n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o messiah_n than_o the_o humanity_n m._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o may_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n a._n they_o do_v so_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o terrene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o they_o never_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a power_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n endue_v his_o son_n he_o seek_v therefore_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o any_o thing_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n c._n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o answer_n the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v except_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a m._n these_o word_n be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n partly_o to_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o hardly_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v overthrow_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o answer_n nor_o dare_v any_o more_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o prove_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v but_o this_o profit_n come_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostel_n paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la to_o reprove_v sharp_o the_o obstinate_a tituâ—…_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the._n bu._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v try_v and_o assay_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o convert_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n and_o obstinate_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n jest_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n c._n this_o admonition_n above_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a &_o profitable_a that_o among_o the_o discord_n dissension_n &_o burliburly_n in_o matter_n troublesome_a &_o confuse_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a order_n the_o authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n tend_v jest_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o disdain_v the_o same_o special_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v dissolute_a and_o louse_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o example_v think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a without_o danger_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a yea_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o discord_n dissension_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v of_o geve_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n &_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v exceed_a covetous_a they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o their_o rapine_n greediness_n and_o terrible_a cruelty_n be_v so_o well_o know_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n be_v constrain_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o that_o a_o wonderful_a outrageous_a madness_n carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o extynguyshe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a jest_n that_o many_o partly_o by_o such_o corruption_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o contention_n shall_v whole_o contemn_v and_o despise_v true_a godliness_n christ_n in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v do_v amiss_o if_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n run_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n see_v the_o scribe_n be_v altogether_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o through_o their_o tyranny_n they_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o oppression_n christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o deâ—…ecte_v and_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n for_o except_o that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o hoâ—…dage_n the_o passage_n and_o way_n have_v be_v shut_v and_o stop_v against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o ringeleader_n do_v and_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o a_o law_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n moreover_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v misconstrue_v that_o which_o he_o
command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n do_v depend_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 14._o when_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n do_v rash_o judge_v one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o all_o man_n be_v brethren_n and_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n b._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v or_o take_v away_o the_o bare_a appellation_n of_o father_n see_v he_o voutchsafe_v himself_o to_o geve_v that_o name_n to_o our_o carnal_a progenitor_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n 15._o for_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_v no_o the_o bare_a appellation_n c._n so_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n almost_o by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o name_n of_o father_n unto_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ment_fw-la that_o we_o call_v those_o that_o beget_v we_o our_o father_n in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o wickedness_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o bring_v of_o any_o force_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o those_o man_n which_o beget_v child_n be_v father_n after_o the_o flesh_n philiâ—…_n &_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o twelve_o chap_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o man_n if_o it_o do_v obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v do_v so_o often_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n alone_o god_n set_v aperte_fw-la when_o as_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o agree_v together_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o the_o father_n of_o all_o b._n christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o who_o hand_n only_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o all_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o food_n and_o also_o the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n c._n this_o sentence_n as_o concern_v the_o mastership_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o repeat_v twice_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o man_n &_o have_v the_o fatherlike_a right_a and_o government_n and_o if_o christ_n make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epheâ—…_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_n and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o b._n this_o sentence_n be_v also_o repeat_v because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n have_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v bring_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o pass_v by_o we_o or_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o a_o small_a gift_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o proud_a thereof_o and_o exalt_v our_o self_n above_o other_o man_n a._n wherefore_o he_o do_v exhort_v we_o again_o &_o again_o that_o we_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o put_v away_o this_o pestiferous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n ambition_n disâ—…_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n also_o the_o sentence_n follow_v appertain_v 11._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n c._n this_o short_a sentence_n declare_v the_o christ_n do_v not_o sophistical_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o matter_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n forget_v his_o order_n and_o state_n shall_v usurp_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o be_v meet_v he_o pronounce_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o rule_v and_o empire_n but_o ministry_n and_o service_n whosoever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n take_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o christ_n what_o title_n or_o name_n soever_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o even_o as_o also_o power_n be_v in_o vain_a counterfeit_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o mastership_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o the_o pope_n oppress_v the_o miserable_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n â—…bitions_n but_o as_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o calling_n and_o voice_n even_o so_o he_o command_v this_o thing_n precise_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o aspire_v no_o high_a than_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o honour_n may_v humble_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o estate_n yea_o to_o those_o also_o which_o be_v in_o public_a matter_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v in_o office_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o which_o desire_v only_o a_o office_n or_o name_n or_o glory_n or_o gain_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n lord_n but_o he_o which_o take_v a_o office_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n if_o honour_n and_o praise_n follow_v this_o man_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o glory_n a._n but_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_o alone_o 12._o but_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v z._n he_o exalt_v himself_o which_o either_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o which_o will_v appear_v or_o else_o which_o usurp_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o secret_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a wise_a he_o humble_v himself_o which_o repute_v himself_o as_o nothing_o before_o god_n humillitye_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o love_a towards_o all_o man_n for_o whereupon_o come_v arrogancy_n cruelty_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o only_o by_o a_o wrong_n and_o false_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o submit_v yourselves_o say_v saint_n 5_o peter_n one_o to_o another_o knit_v yourselves_o together_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o c._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o which_o desire_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v pride_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v in_o ourselves_o a_o worthiness_n which_o may_v for_o our_o own_o desert_n extol_v we_o even_o as_o humillitye_n also_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v a_o outward_a lowliness_n but_o a_o true_a and_o inward_a emptyinge_v and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n twice_o at_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n which_o press_a to_o the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o certain_a which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o just_a and_o despise_a other_o to_o who_o also_o he_o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisey_n and_o the_o publican_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o
christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n go_v not_o subtle_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o their_o order_n but_o he_o teach_v simple_o so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a capassity_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v then_o keep_v when_o man_n deal_v just_o gentle_o and_o true_o one_o with_o another_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v god_n that_o they_o reverence_v he_o yea_o they_o show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o meet_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v his_o right_a give_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o godwhich_n frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n law_n worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v for_o the_o ten_o which_o christ_n set_v after_o equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n we_o answer_v that_o ten_o be_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o with_o alm_n deed_n faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v confer_v with_o sincere_a &_o perfect_a love_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n with_o the_o least_o expense_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o deceive_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o small_a trifle_n of_o little_a price_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v occupatio_fw-la by_o the_o which_o christ_n prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o may_v have_v cavil_a and_o construe_v his_o word_n amiss_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o nothing_o thereof_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v not_o let_v man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o special_a point_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o &_o preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a matter_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n from_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n although_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n let_v therefore_o the_o universal_a law_n abide_v sound_a and_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o no_o part_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v the_o same_o condemn_v also_o all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o disseaver_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deâ—…_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o universal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o reverence_n as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n neither_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o which_o the_o true_a embracer_n thereof_o direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o bear_v a_o outward_a show_n b._n therefore_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o be_v not_o blame_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o they_o give_v exact_o tie_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o be_v meet_v also_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o they_o die_v neglect_v those_o great_a thing_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v no_o piety_n at_o all_o consist_v hereupon_o certain_a do_v boast_v that_o the_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o lord_n tyâ—…_n when_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o of_o our_o time_n which_o receive_v tithe_n and_o those_o to_o who_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_n receive_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o he_o appoint_v also_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n deâ—…_n as_o appear_v in_o numerye_n and_o deuteronomy_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o tabarnacle_n continue_v the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o have_v pay_v their_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o geve_v part_n of_o our_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o yea_o &_o those_o minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o rule_n well_o tâ—…_n and_o labour_v true_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o give_v of_o tithe_n or_o by_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o substance_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v not_o thereby_o vain_a glory_n but_o geve_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n you_o blind_a guide_n a._n again_o he_o call_v these_o hypocrite_n blind_a guide_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o move_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 15._o which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n &_o swallow_n c._n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o precise_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a trifle_n be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a at_o the_o lest_o offence_n as_o though_o one_o only_a transgression_n shall_v be_v more_o sharp_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o hundred_o death_n but_o in_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n they_o sweet_o lull_v themselves_o and_o other_o a_o sleep_n they_o do_v therefore_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o small_a crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o huge_a beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o strain_v in_o wine_n and_o water_n least_o in_o swallow_v a_o gnat_n thou_o hurt_v thy_o jaw_n but_o carless_o to_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o true_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v this_o dally_v because_o they_o let_v pass_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o severe_a and_o straight_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n a._n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n the_o participle_n of_o the_o present-tence_n be_v put_v for_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o if_o it_o chance_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v a_o gnat_n fall_v into_o their_o wine_n they_o suck_v and_o strain_v in_o their_o wine_n hardly_o through_o their_o lip_n &_o tooth_n lest_o in_o swallow_v the_o little_a gnat_n they_o shall_v be_v strangle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n but_o also_o swallow_v he_o down_o without_o fear_n all_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o these_o i_o say_v who_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o small_a point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n you_o altogether_o neglect_v without_o any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n such_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o which_o be_v diligent_a abstainer_n from_o flesh_n observer_n of_o confession_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n but_o in_o charity_n &_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o
blood_n of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o he_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v b._n bu._n to_o have_v the_o just_a blood_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v blood_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o to_o have_v vengeance_n recompense_v for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o detract_v and_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o that_o which_o they_o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o mischief_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n for_o the_o pronoun_n you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a people_n from_o their_o first_o original_a or_o beginning_n objection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n falte_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o see_n they_o also_o by_o wicked_a conspiracy_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o ungodliness_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v every_o one_o of_o they_o alike_o do_v lay_v the_o punishment_n dew_n to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o just_o a_o count_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o punishment_n also_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o the_o continual_a contempt_n at_o the_o length_n in_o who_o time_n or_o in_o what_o age_n soever_o it_o come_v forâ—…_n as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n do_v constant_o contend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n even_o so_o all_o of_o they_o by_o their_o just_a desert_n werr_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n which_o continue_v even_o until_o the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o every_o age_n by_o compact_a &_o consent_v murder_v their_o prophet_n even_o so_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o common_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o all_o the_o slaughter_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o consent_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o all_o b._n bu._n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o revenge_n of_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v kill_v but_o also_o the_o revenge_n of_o those_o who_o their_o elder_n have_v slay_v signify_v the_o beseginge_v and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o this_o people_n for_o these_o man_n do_v kill_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o great_a than_o all_o saint_n as_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o more_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o finish_v but_o also_o exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n godly_a which_o have_v shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o even_o as_o they_o have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o all_o finish_v to_o the_o full_a so_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n which_o they_o at_o any_o time_n have_v shed_v for_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v all_o one_o body_n have_v christ_n their_o head_n and_o what_o benefit_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o their_o father_n even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v consist_v of_o one_o body_n have_v satan_n their_o head_n &_o we_o say_v that_o vengeance_n be_v reward_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o such_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o deed_n wicked_a but_o first_o of_o all_o be_v take_v upon_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o amalachites_n fight_v against_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egipte_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o joshua_n â–ª_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o root_v out_o that_o people_n in_o somuch_o that_o no_o remnant_a of_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o a_o memorial_n but_o the_o lord_n perform_v that_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o by_o saul_n within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o that_o this_o people_n the_o amalachites_n have_v offend_v and_o so_o the_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_n of_o that_o salt_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o never_o commit_v the_o same_o by_o external_a salt_n notwithstanding_o this_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o revenge_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v for_o these_o at_o the_o last_o have_v fulfil_v and_o whole_o rynysh_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n so_o that_o the_o same_o wickedness_n do_v special_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v external_o in_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o cruelty_n also_o of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v shed_v at_o any_o time_n just_a blood_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o jew_n at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o deserve_v extreme_a vengeance_n it_o be_v revenge_v therefore_o and_o punish_v in_o they_o by_o right_a and_o they_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o they_o which_o be_v before_o these_o man_n be_v no_o less_o punish_v for_o their_o offence_n but_o private_a but_o they_o receive_v the_o more_o public_a and_o great_a punishment_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a malediction_n and_o curse_n if_o we_o communicate_v and_o take_v part_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o ponishement_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n c._n although_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o even_o among_o those_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a affinity_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o cain_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a blood_n be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v the_o head_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n because_o in_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o his_o place_n who_o follower_n they_o be_v a._n he_o call_v abel_n just_a because_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v acceptable_a to_o god._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o leventh_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n until_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n c._n he_o name_v zachary_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_n the_o prophet_n sentence_n but_o rather_o hereupon_o their_o boldness_n and_o mad_a fury_n increase_v and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v ingurge_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n only_o have_v lick_v neither_o yet_o because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o more_o common_o know_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n the_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o interpreter_n whereby_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deceive_v but_o the_o reader_n also_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a doubt_n for_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v forgetful_a when_o he_o reherse_v a_o old_a slaughter_n omit_v a_o innumerable_a heap_n of_o murder_n which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v under_o manasses_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o persecute_v wicked_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o transmigration_n or_o departure_n into_o babylon_n yea_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v we_o know_v how_o cruel_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 32_o but_o trewe_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n those_o late_o do_v murder_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v this_o old_a and_o ancient_a slaughter_n which_o be_v the_o begin_v and_o original_a of_o mischievous_a liberty_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o burst_v forth_o into_o unbridled_a cruelty_n because_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n that_o see_v that_o nation_n do_v not_o cease_v and_o leave_v
for_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n over_o all_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o to_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n by_o this_o word_n wrath_n he_o understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a affliction_n and_o calamitis_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n which_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a 2._o he_o join_v wrath_n and_o trouble_n together_o because_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v trouble_v 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o great_a trouble_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o this_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o what_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v he_o afterward_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v through_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o for._n b._n he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o josephus_n shall_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beséeginge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o this_o time_n perish_v daily_o some_o by_o kill_v themselves_o some_o by_o hunger_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v fain_o to_o seethe_v she_o own_o son_n for_o food_n there_o be_v also_o take_v of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_n and_o seventeen_o prisoner_n and_o their_o die_v between_o the_o beginning_a and_o end_n of_o this_o siege_n ten_o honder_v thousand_o 18._o as_o writ_v josephus_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_o be_v then_o break_v by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n there_o can_v no_o plague_n true_o be_v more_o deadly_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n extinguish_v and_o they_o themselves_o also_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o rejection_n by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a scourge_v as_o in_o great_a obstinacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a more_o over_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o desperate_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o despise_v of_o they_o but_o also_o contumeliouslye_o reject_v yea_o they_o do_v cruel_o as_o it_o be_v mad_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o physician_n himself_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n revenge_v on_o they_o so_o severe_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o punishment_n and_o let_v we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v less_o suffer_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n god._n and_o although_o the_o same_o reward_n do_v abide_v the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o document_fw-mi or_o instruction_n to_o abide_v in_o memory_n above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o come_v may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o for_o we_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v any_o crime_n more_o heinous_a than_o to_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v this_o horrible_a act_n 8._o they_o seize_v not_o by_o one_o wickedness_n or_o a_o other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o extreme_a destruction_n a._n therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n mark_n have_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v call_n there_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o neither_o shall_v be_v c._n christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o even_o as_o the_o only_a repulse_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a and_o mete_v that_o the_o revenge_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n m._n but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o that_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o to_o himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n follow_v our_o call_n 22._o yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o except_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v a._n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v shorten_v those_o day_n for_o mark_n have_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n that_o be_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v that_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v vehement_a so_o to_o have_v continue_v if_o also_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o rage_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o list_v not_o one_o among_o all_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v escape_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v c._n he_o put_v this_o word_n flesh_n for_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o false_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o safety_n he_o amplify_v therefore_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o he_o mitigate_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o consolation_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o shall_v utter_o be_v destry_v &_o blot_v out_o except_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o he_o elect_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o and_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o few_o alive_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodoma_n &_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o babylon_a exile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v 9_o yea_o the_o great_a that_o the_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ought_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o except_o god_n shall_v make_v &_o appoint_v a_o end_n to_o these_o evil_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o convenant_n say_v he_o spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v â—â—_o though_o thy_o people_n oh_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_a of_o they_o convert_v in_o he_o and_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o chosen_n sake_n those_o day_n a._n the_o euamgeliste_n mark_n have_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o people_n the_o lord_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o calamity_n jest_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v whereupon_o peter_n also_o writteh_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n peâ—…_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o preserve_v no_o the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o deliver_v just_a loth_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a document_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n
what_o therefore_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v day_n by_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n for_o this_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o very_a moment_n whereof_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v and_o they_o know_v not_o z._n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o know_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o witting_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o ignorance_n or_o else_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v expound_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o flood_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o deed_n c._n the_o well_o springe_n therefore_o and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v unbelief_n which_o have_v altogether_o blind_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostell_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v afore_o hand_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_o 11._o which_o be_v hide_v as_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o compare_v no_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n â—…_n luke_n compare_v lot_n with_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o saithful_a may_v learn_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o jest_n they_o wander_v with_o other_o vanish_v away_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v therefore_o sit_v down_o careless_o in_o their_o wickedness_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o advertise_v any_o with_o his_o save_a admonition_n to_o beware_v but_o his_o servant_n only_o not_o because_o the_o flood_n be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o eye_n may_v behold_v a_o sorrowful_a sight_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hondered_a year_n &_o more_o all_o the_o which_o time_n no_n be_v prepare_v the_o ark_n but_o because_o one_o man_n be_v special_o admonish_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n to_o come_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o although_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v sound_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o few_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o do_v understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o their_o sense_n sharpen_v by_o this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a ignorance_n 3._o for_o to_o this_o end_n peter_n compare_v the_o ark_n of_o no_n with_o our_o baptism_n namely_o because_o a_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o this_o small_a number_n if_o we_o desyere_v to_o be_v save_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_v s._n he_o note_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o the_o flood_n for_o all_o perish_a except_o eight_o person_n only_o as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v read_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v refuse_v b._n he_o show_v here_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a choice_n and_o also_o that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o his_o come_n and_o he_o do_v therewith_o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o word_n to_o watch_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o few_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o ark_n &_o save_v the_o rest_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o perish_a so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n those_o that_o shall_v perish_v shall_v sudden_o be_v divide_v from_o those_o that_o must_v be_v save_v neither_o shall_v god_n spare_v any_o man_n from_o the_o high_n to_o the_o low_a for_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o the_o damn_a shut_v into_o prison_n two_o shall_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o field_n about_o one_o work_n &_o for_o one_o reward_n the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v 41._o two_o woman_n be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v twoo_n woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n a._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a division_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n c._n therefore_o the_o euamgeliste_n luke_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o bed_n jest_n that_o couple_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v mutual_o bind_v one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v hold_v back_o or_o stay_v the_o godly_a for_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o one_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o other_o none_o set_v forward_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n the_o bond_n &_o knot_n be_v louse_v may_v speedy_o run_v for_o himself_o christ_n teach_v the_o out_o of_o one_o pair_n or_o couple_n one_o yoke_n fellow_n shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v so_o divide_v for_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o piety_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honest_a woman_n shall_v clean_o to_o the_o honest_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o go_v about_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v of_o all_o let_n and_o stay_v that_o they_o which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o run_v shall_v tarry_v for_o their_o fellow_n in_o vain_a a._n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostell_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god._n â—…_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v z._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o receive_v unto_o i_o although_o some_o sudden_a fear_n do_v take_v they_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v faith_n come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n to_o receive_v be_v a_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o appartain_v to_o the_o grynder_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o history_n of_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o man_n servant_n &_o maid_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v and_o put_v into_o the_o will_n â—…_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o exod._n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v behind_o the_o mill_n 42._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v watch_v therefore_o b._n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v he_o afterward_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v you_o ready_a waâ—…_n for_o vigilant_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a watch_n but_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a care_n desire_n and_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v â—…_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n add_v continual_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o must_v watch_v only_o for_o a_o tyme._n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n c._n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o uncertain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o bring_v slothful_a security_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watch_v &_o ward_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o time_n hide_v from_o we_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o care_n at_o no_o time_n may_v always_o watch_v for_o what_o trial_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o the_o faithful_a lead_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o pleasure_n may_v have_v
paul_n say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o man_n judgement_n â—…_n but_o that_o his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o the_o lord_n m._n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v confer_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o evil_a servant_n 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n m._n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v faithful_a shall_v have_v great_a honour_n and_o be_v make_v equal_a almost_o with_o his_o lord_n â—…_n for_o when_o joseph_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o king_n treasure_n in_o egypt_n he_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o the_o king_n except_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v lukâ—…_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n tiâ—…_n i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n &_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v aiust_a judge_n shall_v geve_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n coâ—…_n c._n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o honourable_a office_n that_o the_o great_a their_o office_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o servant_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o steward_n must_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n otherwise_o christ_n reprove_v they_o of_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o frame_v not_o then selue_o according_a to_o their_o honour_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o only_o because_o they_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n office_n a_o diligent_a and_o sober_a attention_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o less_o excusable_a in_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n aught_o to_o kindle_v a_o diligence_n in_o they_o a._n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o their_o painful_a travail_n in_o their_o call_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a reward_n 48_o butt_n and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n will_v be_v long_o a_o come_n but_o and_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v bu._n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o those_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o that_o they_o must_v geve_v account_n unto_o christ_n but_o first_o of_o all_o do_v consume_v their_o lord_n substance_n and_o afterward_o show_v tyranny_n against_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o certain_a secret_a persuasion_n of_o that_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodly_a have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 14_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a servant_n be_v so_o secure_a or_o careless_a sure_o because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o long_a tarriance_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o day_n will_v never_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v geve_v account_n m._n of_o such_o the_o apostell_n seem_v to_o speak_v say_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n in_o deceitfulness_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n absence_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n must_v put_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n &_o restrain_v the_o fleshly_a affection_n lest_o we_o be_v wicked_o carry_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n more_o sharp_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o than_o when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o tribunal_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o seek_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o above_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a wicked_o contemn_v 49_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n yea_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a m._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o fear_n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o way_n show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o boldness_n to_o increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o louse_v the_o reins_n give_v himself_o to_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n only_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o dissolute_a and_o wicked_a servant_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o obstinate_o seek_v to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o perverse_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o riotous_o spead_v his_o master_n good_n to_o his_o reproach_n this_o be_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o secure_a and_o careless_a servant_n to_o the_o which_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n the_o bishops_z abbot_n prior_n &_o clerk_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n also_o which_o serve_v antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o like_a of_o all_o other_o to_o that_o sluggish_a &_o careless_a servant_n for_o these_o have_v rather_o sit_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a than_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v unpunished_a no_o true_o for_o harken_v to_o what_o follow_v 50_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v a._n behold_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n bu._n first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n for_o when_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n a._n and_o then_o shall_v follow_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o it_o follow_v 51_o and_o shall_v hew_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n to_o cut_v the_o body_n of_o they_o in_o piece_n which_o have_v break_v faith_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o aulus_n gellius_n c._n here_o therefore_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v add_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a servant_n because_o such_o unbridled_a wickedness_n deserve_v the_o great_a vengeance_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n b._n he_o usurp_v this_o word_n portion_n or_o part_n for_o
make_v the_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n well_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o he_o which_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n steward_n christ_n commend_v in_o this_o man_n two_o thing_n namely_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n in_o a_o steward_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o few_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o he_o call_v those_o his_o good_n few_o &_o the_o lest_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o occupy_v and_o bestow_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 7._o he_o call_v it_o also_o a_o treasure_n and_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o compare_v it_o to_o precious_a stone_n his_o good_n i_o say_v be_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a he_o call_v they_o few_o and_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v after_o this_o life_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v how_o great_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o he_o praise_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n declare_v his_o faith_n &_o trust_n accord_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o mark_v this_o proverb_n he_o that_o in_o small_a thing_n will_v be_v unjust_a in_o matter_n of_o price_n deserve_v no_o trust_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v i_o will_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o five_o city_n speak_v of_o he_o which_o have_v gain_v five_o pound_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n glory_n of_o kingdom_n in_o his_o last_o come_n than_o now_o appear_v for_o now_o we_o do_v but_o laboriouslye_o discharge_v the_o business_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a râ—â—_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o great_a abundance_n of_o riches_n at_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o which_o he_o may_v large_o enrich_v we_o but_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v more_o simple_o say_v enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n c._n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o faithful_a servant_n who_o office_n he_o have_v allow_v shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n bu._n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v â—…_n the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v sheew_v upon_o we_o inspeakable_a benefit_n therefore_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talentes_fw-la come_v and_o say_v sir_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o talentes_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v win_v two_o other_o talent_n with_o they_o bu._n here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o other_o faithful_a servant_n who_o according_a to_o his_o mean_a gift_n declare_v a_o wonderful_a trust_n towards_o god_n whereupon_o he_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v grieve_v with_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o large_a gift_n to_o flerishe_v with_o many_o virtue_n neither_o let_v he_o envy_v the_o glory_n of_o one_o that_o excel_v he_o let_v all_o man_n pray_v rather_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o gift_n and_o virtue_n 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n well_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n a._n the_o duty_n of_o this_o servant_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v less_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v allow_v his_o faith_n praise_v and_o reward_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o m._n both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a &_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o lords_z joy_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mean_a dispensation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v of_o ability_n &_o how_o hard_o a_o office_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o faithful_a thou_o have_v be_v towards_o the_o lord._n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reapinge_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n bu._n now_o be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a desposition_n above_o all_o other_o of_o this_o slothful_a and_o sleapy_a servant_n serâ—â—_n and_o this_o fellow_n do_v very_o well_o set_v forth_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o &_o the_o ungodly_a &_o vain_a excuse_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n the_o wicked_a cry_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o require_v of_o we_o great_a thing_n to_o perform_v the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o small_a ability_n lest_o therefore_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n perish_v here_o through_o my_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o untilled_a i_o will_v leave_v untouched_a when_o i_o depart_v a_o other_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o geve_v my_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o all_o doubt_n how_o sinful_a soever_o i_o be_v again_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n i_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v how_o much_o soever_o i_o vex_v myself_o and_o afflict_v my_o body_n with_o chastisement_n and_o pray_v for_o faith_n for_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o vain_a because_o election_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n therefore_o lest_o i_o offend_v i_o content_v myself_o and_o commit_v i_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o none_o of_o my_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n 1_o a._n as_o though_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o unblameable_a before_o god_n bu._n furthermore_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n not_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v call_v either_o to_o office_n of_o teach_a or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n object_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o troublesome_a vocation_n whereunto_o i_o be_o call_v &_o although_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o certain_a gift_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v require_v lest_o therefore_o i_o shall_v offend_v i_o will_v live_v a_o private_a man._n â—…gement_n a._n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o these_o careless_a fellow_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o those_o gift_n sir_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n c._n this_o hardness_n do_v pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o they_o be_v of_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o dispute_v here_o how_o strait_o and_o hardly_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o to_o note_v such_o rigour_n than_o to_o commend_v usury_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n require_v to_o have_v his_o money_n deliver_v with_o advantage_n christ_n only_o mean_v that_o their_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v inexcusable_a which_o both_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o also_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o idleness_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v i_o afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talent_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o be_v a._n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v then_o be_v they_o void_a of_o all_o care_n this_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v rather_o have_v stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v despise_v his_o master_n commandment_n by_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o work_v till_o he_o come_v 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o evil_a and_o
defend_v his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n yea_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n m._n he_o do_v so_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o second_o come_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o first_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v base_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o appear_v weak_a in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v appear_v with_o heavenly_a power_n in_o the_o first_o come_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a come_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o reprobate_n so_o that_o he_o call_v that_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o place_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v simplelye_v the_o divine_a glory_n which_o then_o shine_v in_o the_o father_n only_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 1._o m._n the_o glorifyinge_v of_o christ_n body_n make_v very_o much_o for_o this_o glory_n some_o sight_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v also_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v also_o and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v base_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n by_o your_o contemptible_a service_n and_o wait_v will_v then_o appear_v with_o a_o train_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v with_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v the_o angel_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o power_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o he_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n wiâ—…h_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o flame_v fire_n which_o shall_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o one_o angel_n which_o sleyinge_v .185000_o trouble_a all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 19_o and_o how_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o thousand_o serve_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n come_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o session_n haul_n but_o what_o this_o seat_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v let_v no_o curious_a person_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n 1._o seek_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v corporal_o and_o visiblelye_o in_o the_o cloud_n 24_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v so_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 7._o how_o terrible_a this_o seat_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n daniel_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_v to_o a_o flame_v fire_n also_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n when_o by_o just_a judgement_n he_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a 9_o and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o haste_v maintain_v my_o right_a and_o my_o cause_n thou_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n sit_v not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o then_o he_o will_v call_v all_o thing_n open_o to_o judgement_n and_o will_v declare_v his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v c._n with_o large_a and_o magnifycent_a title_n he_o extol_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o another_o felicity_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v their_o counterye_n deliver_v from_o misery_n with_o the_o which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n do_v far_o extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o because_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v then_o profit_v when_o the_o just_a have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v deserve_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 2â—…_n all_o nation_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o bu._n name_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n by_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o also_o â—…_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v then_o at_o that_o day_n live_v as_o teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 13_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o m._n this_o separation_n also_o be_v note_v before_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o by_o the_o fanninge_a and_o purge_v his_o flower_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tare_n bad_a &_o by_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o that_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v differ_v until_o that_o day_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v ezechiâ—…_n that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o one_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o comparison_n where_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o weather_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o
haule_fw-mi lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passover_n after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v condemn_v write_v thus_o â–ª_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n therefore_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o eve_n not_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n but_o of_o easter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o observe_v this_o time_n also_o for_o nicodemus_n &_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n buy_v that_o day_n sweet_a odour_n 23._o &_o ointment_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v anoint_a the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o bury_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n even_o so_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n buy_v their_o ointment_n also_o and_o prepare_v they_o even_o the_o same_o day_n of_o preparation_n 32._o that_o they_o may_v rest_n the_o day_n follow_v accord_v to_o law_n they_o do_v not_o put_v of_o or_o defer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o easter_n day_n no_o not_o till_o the_o evening_n which_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o day_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o evening_n come_v the_o saboth_n begin_v wherefore_o except_o we_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a passover_n be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n 19_o the_o next_o daâ—…_n after_o that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n â–ª_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o saboth_n in_o the_o which_o both_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paschall_n and_o of_o the_o saboth_n come_v together_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n accord_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o some_o say_v be_v appoint_v by_o rabbi_n eliezer_n the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v after_o the_o people_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v ordain_v of_o a_o certain_a curious_a observation_n of_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n jest_n that_o two_o holy_a and_o day_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v grievous_a to_o so_o great_a a_o people_n this_o constitution_n be_v entreat_v of_o at_o large_a by_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o commentaris_fw-la of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra._n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o the_o easter_n contrary_a to_o order_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o greedy_a desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o kill_v the_o lord_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o dare_v do_v we_o see_v not_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o this_o feast_n but_o now_o they_o which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v do_v defend_v their_o opinion_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o he_o offer_v and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n the_o fourteen_o day_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v he_o between_o the_o evening_n 12._o the_o which_o two_o evening_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sixteen_o day_n as_o thouge_a the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n always_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v within_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o not_o to_o be_v differ_v unto_o the_o sixteen_o day_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 15._o day_n be_v understand_v 12._o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n therofe_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o which_o be_v leave_v thereof_o until_o the_o morning_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o the_o two_o evening_n go_v before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o soon_o set_v &_o continue_v until_o the_o twy_a light_n or_o shut_v in_o of_o the_o day_n &_o the_o second_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o evening_n the_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o the_o evening_n be_v shut_v in_o until_o the_o morning_n between_o this_o first_o &_o second_o evening_n the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v the_o same_o before_o that_o the_o soon_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v offer_v passover_n at_o evening_n 1â—…_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soon_o but_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o second_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o night_n and_o the_o first_o evening_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o six_o hour_n &_o the_o second_o almost_o nine_o hour_n 17._o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o evening_n when_o he_o say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 12._o of_o the_o second_o evening_n it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o night_n roast_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o which_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v be_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n offer_v passover_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n do_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o mark_n have_v say_v the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v passover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o of_o necessity_n passover_n must_v be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o that_o day_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o all_o of_o necessity_n also_o offer_v in_o that_o evening_n passover_n and_o that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o evening_n whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v passover_n the_o which_o day_n of_o preparation_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n 12._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n which_o say_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n this_o first_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 23._o be_v the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourthtene_a moon_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o fivetenth_fw-mi day_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v his_o passover_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o day_n which_o follow_v the_o night_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_v at_o the_o evening_n be_v call_v proper_o and_o particular_o the_o festival_n day_n as_o well_o of_o the_o passover_n as_o of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n the_o denomination_n be_v give_v to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 23._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o numery_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o day_n do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o say_v 22._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o of_o necessity_n passover_n must_v be_v offer_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o passover_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o if_o the_o passover_n be_v offer_v at_o no_o time_n save_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o twy_a light_n before_o night_n then_o the_o twy_a light_n with_o the_o night_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o
you_o stay_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o hâ—…stnes_n which_o she_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n m._n behold_v the_o gentleness_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o defend_v mary_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bewray_v the_o deceit_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n neither_o severe_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n as_o he_o deserve_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o do_v molest_v she_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v he_o will_v not_o public_o declare_v it_o for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o c._n it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o temperance_n and_o frugality_n will_v now_o commend_v immoderate_a cost_n which_o always_o proceed_v of_o luxury_n and_o superfluous_a delight_n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o kind_n of_o defence_n he_o use_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v do_v well_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a daily_a to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o the_o same_o be_v once_o do_v of_o she_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o upon_o just_a consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v although_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o anoint_v do_v please_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o certain_a singular_a duty_n be_v sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mary_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o anoint_v christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n they_o be_v drive_v forward_o by_o the_o unwonted_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jest_n they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o guide_n â–ª_o and_o direction_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n which_o shall_v enjoin_v this_o anoint_v unto_o mary_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o prescript_n law_n for_o one_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a call_n be_v the_o only_a beginning_n of_o do_a right_a and_o because_o all_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n of_o themselves_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n mary_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o shall_v finish_v this_o work_n upon_o christ_n with_o a_o assure_a trust_n e._n let_v we_o also_o note_v here_o that_o thing_n make_v for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a if_o so_o be_v the_o they_o do_v not_o pretermit_v occasion_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o poor_a folk_n be_v hungry_a when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o precious_a ointment_n but_o christ_n also_o want_v not_o a_o good_a consideration_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o woman_n to_o honour_v his_o death_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v after_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n again_o condemn_v those_o that_o use_v delight_n not_o far_o seek_v for_o but_o such_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v make_v to_o our_o use_n which_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o use_v well_o moreover_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o all_o other_o external_a thing_n even_o so_o he_o will_v also_o have_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v abound_v oftentimes_o in_o sundry_a delight_n when_o as_o many_o other_o want_v necessary_a food_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n only_o let_v there_o be_v a_o love_n which_o forgeat_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o neighbour_n let_v there_o be_v a_o study_n of_o holiness_n lest_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o be_v short_a let_v there_o be_v a_o mind_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v hurt_v c._n moreover_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o one_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v of_o all_o man_n be_v approve_v who_o count_v sufficient_a that_o they_o and_o their_o work_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o do_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v do_v always_o that_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o reprehend_v but_o also_o open_o condemn_v unjust_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v count_v pride_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a approbation_n of_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a temptation_n and_o because_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a consent_n of_o many_o shall_v pierce_v we_o we_o must_v note_v this_o lesson_n that_o none_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v animate_v constant_o to_o do_v well_o except_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o do_v here_o revoke_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o his_o only_a arbitrement_n for_o see_v he_o affirm_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v already_o condemn_v of_o the_o disciple_n he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n state_n the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o geve_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o judge_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v also_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o this_o comfort_n careless_o to_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o such_o rumour_n and_o tale_n as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o we_o throughout_o the_o world_n know_v this_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n even_o so_o isaiah_n be_v oppress_v with_o wicked_a reproach_n 50._o call_v god_n a_o judge_n say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o iustefi_v i_o who_o will_v then_o go_v with_o i_o to_o law_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n stand_v by_o i_o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o can_v condemn_v i_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o effect_n 4._o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o judgment_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o we_o with_o great_a outcry_n let_v this_o comfort_n only_o suffice_v that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o earth_n be_v pronounce_v good_a from_o heaven_n 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o c._n christ_n now_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o deceive_v the_o disciple_n they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accuse_v mary_n but_o be_v prick_v forward_o thereunto_o by_o judas_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fan_n or_o bellows_n to_o set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o work_v wickedness_n christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o mary_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o require_v daily_a unction_n but_o as_o a_o work_n extraordinary_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v your_o duty_n always_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o unction_n be_v once_o allow_v of_o i_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v unction_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o same_o but_o he_o admonish_v that_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o certain_a consideration_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v wise_o consider_v jest_n with_o the_o papist_n we_o fain_o out_o of_o order_n sumptuous_a and_o costly_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o perfume_n with_o frankincense_n with_o wax_n candle_n with_o golden_a vestment_n and_o with_o gorgeous_a pomp_n hereupon_o come_v such_o glister_a show_n in_o their_o ceremony_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n except_o they_o bestow_v such_o cost_n but_o trewe_o christ_n here_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v then_o once_o do_v shall_v never_o after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n necessary_a he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o daily_a worship_n
minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o for_o the_o impiety_n of_o one_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v apart_o bu._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o feign_a friend_n be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a then_o open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n judas_n know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o seruaâ—…ntes_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o tyrant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o buy_v he_o apace_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o master_n because_o he_o &_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n namely_o the_o devil_n 15._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o â–ª_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o saede_fw-la unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o a._n oh_o sâ—…amelesse_a and_o wicked_a man_n m._n he_o do_v not_o ask_v what_o matter_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o he_o but_o simple_o he_o enquire_v after_o the_o money_n have_v no_o care_n what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o trewe_o paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o snare_n bu._n this_o unhappy_a judas_n and_o woe_n begin_v will_v recompense_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v by_o the_o powringe_n out_o of_o the_o ointment_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o master_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o certain_a sum_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o money_n treason_n but_o deliver_v he_o as_o a_o vile_a bondslave_n he_o put_v the_o price_n into_o the_o byers_n hand_n to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v geve_v and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o hie_v priest_n hear_v judas_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n of_o obstinate_a blindness_n they_o be_v glad_a upon_o hope_n of_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v consult_v 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 22._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o common_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n how_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o without_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o s._n luke_n declare_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v take_v therefore_o the_o most_o unhappy_a money_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v seek_v by_o and_o by_o with_o great_a diligence_n a_o convenient_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o the_o people_n so_o nimble_a diligent_a &_o quick_a do_v briber_n make_v the_o receiver_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o image_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n shall_v betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o mischief_n shall_v special_o come_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n seem_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o lord_n with_o who_o they_o be_v so_o familiar_a that_o they_o do_v betray_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a magistrate_n by_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n the_o first_o day_n of_o sweetebreade_n question_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o swéetebreade_n which_o go_v before_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o their_o leven_n till_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n a._n for_o saint_n mark_n have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o swéetebreade_n when_o they_o offer_v passover_n 22._o and_o luke_n have_v the_o feast_n of_o swéetebreade_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n c._n when_o therefore_o the_o day_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o begannne_n at_o the_o even_a the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v passover_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n a._n we_o read_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n first_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n and_o that_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o shall_v prepare_v a_o place_n to_o eat_v it_o he_o send_v say_v he_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v unto_o we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v in_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o will_v eat_v passover_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a have_v no_o certain_a place_n &_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a danger_n for_o they_o have_v there_o mortal_a enemy_n which_o seek_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o but_o behold_v how_o christ_n neglect_v nothing_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o godly_a fore_o he_o will_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o pretermit_v the_o passover_n no_o more_o they_o he_o do_v the_o other_o rite_n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v easter_n by_o thou_o with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n e._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v read_v to_o he_o after_o the_o which_o manner_n the_o grecian_n do_v speak_v when_o they_o mean_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o name_n c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n mathewe_n name_v here_o a_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o other_o two_o do_v show_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v as_o to_o one_o unknown_a because_o a_o token_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n but_o this_o discrepance_n and_o variety_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v because_o mathewe_n pretermittinge_n the_o miracle_n note_v that_o man_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v some_o one_o of_o their_o familiar_a friend_n for_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o right_a command_v that_o he_o prepare_v room_n for_o he_o and_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o he_o without_o delay_n fulfil_v his_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o he_o can_v express_v the_o man_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o directe_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v abase_v yet_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v stay_v up_o by_o his_o document_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v by_o a_o manifest_a token_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o that_o he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o although_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o perturbation_n it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o peradventure_o profit_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v very_o profitable_a even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v in_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o master_n say_v a._n by_o these_o word_n although_o he_o be_v count_v a_o vile_a and_o abject_a personne_fw-fr he_o teach_v his_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
infirmity_n i_o do_v therefore_o bold_o call_v it_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o he_o suffer_v because_o i_o preach_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o cool_a and_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o suffer_v grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n not_o that_o he_o may_v exclude_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n which_o be_v wound_v feel_v not_o the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o wound_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n they_o true_o which_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n true_o and_o effectual_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o infirmity_n because_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v a_o mean_a and_o right_a temperature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o murmer_v not_o against_o god_n but_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a &_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n if_o that_o pure_a affection_n flow_v from_o he_o although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o do_v spring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o full_a of_o puddle_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o christ_n in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v weak_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o gush_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o excess_n be_v vicious_a b._n we_o must_v acknowledge_v then_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v say_v by_o a_o cool_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o trouble_a c._n but_o now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v tempt_v mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a heavy_a fearful_a and_o abash_v but_o only_o because_o in_o his_o death_n he_o conceive_v some_o thing_n more_o sorrowful_a &_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o true_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n therefore_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o oppress_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n do_v sharp_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o high_a press_v which_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o without_o sin_n to_o who_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o as_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o place_n also_o bring_v consolation_n unto_o we_o teach_a we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n when_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o of_o david_n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o or_o contemn_v those_o which_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o also_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v those_o which_o die_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_n with_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n m._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o do_v pray_v c._n but_o he_o make_v these_o three_o disciple_n privy_a of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n not_o because_o their_o weakness_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o because_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o dullness_n in_o understand_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o through_o sorrow_n he_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o half_a dead_a so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o be_o angry_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n we_o therefore_o give_v this_o note_n â–ª_o because_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n handle_v this_o place_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n again_o this_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n bewail_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o weep_v tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o m._n such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n alone_o but_o will_v lay_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o afflict_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o affect_v desire_a to_o have_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o any_o other_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o pray_v and_o sigh_a to_o labour_n with_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o this_o affection_n let_v he_o note_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_v on_o i_o â—…_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a declaration_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o human_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o sustain_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o have_v undoubted_a victory_n over_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v watch_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v these_o disciple_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o add_v and_o pray_v least_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o which_o we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o he_o went_n a_o little_o far_a m._n he_o go_v aside_o as_o
remember_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o how_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o friendship_n c._n thus_o we_o must_v learn_v accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o mingle_v oil_n &_o vinegar_n together_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v reprehension_n we_o must_v use_v this_o same_o moderation_n which_o christ_n use_v here_o we_o must_v neither_o flatter_v they_o nor_o use_v to_o much_o severity_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v unfeigned_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n who_o admonition_n here_o describe_v be_v unfeigned_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v at_o our_o admonition_n we_o have_v win_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v our_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o profitable_a unto_o us._n the_o same_o admonition_n do_v the_o apostell_n geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n here_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o by_o what_o deceit_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o do_v bring_v great_a judgement_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v friendly_a entreat_v of_o christ_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n to_o this_o evil_a which_o christ_n once_o in_o his_o person_n sustain_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v nurse_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o traitor_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o traitor_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n by_o such_o example_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n both_o way_n as_o when_o satan_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o within_o &_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o our_o secret_a destruction_n by_o hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v therewith_o teach_v that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v embrace_v sincerity_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o which_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o traitorous_o then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n observe_v the_o traitorous_a sign_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n â–ª_o and_o take_v he_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v bond_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o patience_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v with_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o bond_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n jest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o we_o also_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v not_o bind_v furthermore_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n abide_v free_a and_o invincible_a 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n &_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v what_o the_o disciple_n mind_n be_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n â—…_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o than_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o seem_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v c._n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o ready_a &_o bold_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o always_o wise_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o jest_n the_o fervency_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v burst_v forth_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o do_v peter_n look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o commandment_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o strike_v but_o rash_o break_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a violence_n b._n this_o one_o which_o stand_v by_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n to_o be_v simon_n peter_n which_o dare_v defend_v christ_n before_o so_o many_o arm_a man_n when_o as_o on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sword_n present_a and_o not_o one_o amongst_o they_o all_o meet_a for_o the_o war_n c._n at_o the_o first_o sight_n true_o this_o boldness_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o resist_v venture_v notwithstanding_o their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o hazard_n of_o death_n for_o they_o rather_o desire_a to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o to_o live_v &_o see_v he_o oppress_v a._n furthermore_o they_o know_v that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n and_o again_o 2._o if_o moses_n defend_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o egyptian_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v excuse_v which_o desire_n to_o defend_v their_o master_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a and_o mad_a man_n c._n but_o because_o they_o do_v attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o diligence_n may_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n that_o no_o man_n move_v his_o finger_n without_o his_o comaundement_fw-fr and_o therefore_o special_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o modesty_n diligent_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o just_a zeal_n troublesome_a rashness_n do_v very_o much_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n m_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o ear_n saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a ear_n furthermore_o s._n luke_n add_v that_o christ_n say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversaryâ—…_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n of_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o not_o peter_n only_o rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o also_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intemperancy_n &_o rashness_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o unto_o one_o but_o say_v general_o to_o all_o suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o z._n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a rebuke_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o deed_n or_o zeal_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rash_a sedition_n against_o authority_n contumely_n against_o god_n the_o father_n arrogancy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o
common_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o palace_n nor_o in_o the_o porch_n c._n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n go_v forth_o for_o fear_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o his_o infyrmity_n do_v far_a bewray_v itself_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o remission_n and_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n forsakenâ—…od_a and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o althought_z our_o repentance_n do_v halt_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a tear_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o these_o tear_n flow_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n â—…s_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o power_n our_o tear_n plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n their_o eye_n wax_v dry_a by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v no_o tear_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hyâ—…tes_n do_v bring_v forth_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereas_o this_o weep_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v tear_n and_o grief_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v never_o true_o convert_v except_o we_o be_v earnest_o sorrow_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o testify_v our_o repentance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n even_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n 7_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o â—…estin_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v weep_v â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o time_n sigh_v unfayneed_o with_o dry_a eye_n and_o do_v confess_v unto_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o fault_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o insensible_a and_o dull_a which_o in_o great_a sin_n be_v wound_v with_o no_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o have_v accuse_v the_o guilty_a exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n when_v the_o morning_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n now_o descend_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o judge_n c._n for_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v jesus_n in_o the_o untimely_a season_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o length_n about_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o observe_v &_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o run_v as_o common_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o tumult_n before_o the_o time_n unto_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o session_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o a_o counsel_n &_o that_o they_o decree_v without_o any_o long_o delay_v what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o time_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o come_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o the_o day_n break_v be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n but_o to_o only_o show_v that_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n to_o death_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o one_o moment_n in_o finish_v their_o mischievous_a purpose_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o as_z soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o know_v his_o death_n they_o will_v all_o in_o their_o fury_n have_v run_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o with_o violent_a hand_n but_o because_o pilate_n be_v appoint_v chief_a judge_n of_o life_n &_o death_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n use_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o only_o to_o entrap_v &_o tangle_v he_o for_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n 7._o be_v do_v by_o a_o tumult_n seditious_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o transgression_n in_o heaven_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a._n s._n luke_n add_v the_o scribe_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n the_o priest_n true_o in_o their_o counsel_n have_v adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o law_n they_o misuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n most_o villainous_o by_o injury_n &_o vile_a reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o because_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v propound_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o very_o good_a to_o the_o deputy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o may_v urge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o they_o and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v induce_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o a_o innocent_a 2._o and_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n and_o bring_v he_o bind_v c._n and_o anon_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v 23._o or_o their_o whole_a counsel_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o morning_n 7._o to_o p._n pilate_n be_v deputy_n bu._n of_o this_o man_n josephus_n write_v he_o succeed_v valerius_n gratus_n under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ_n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o caius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o caius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n pilate_n fly_v himself_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n that_o bear_v no_o great_a good_a will_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o feign_a mind_n toward_o caesar_n this_o man_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n think_v to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v jesus_n which_o ambitious_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a 3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirry_a plate_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o bu._n before_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n describe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi he_o incert_v and_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o false_a repentance_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o as_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o true_a repentance_n even_o so_o in_o judas_n
receive_v than_o for_o they_o to_o offer_v let_v they_o bestow_v in_o god_n name_n upon_o tile_n and_o brick_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n towards_o who_o the_o people_n even_o from_o the_o begin_v have_v be_v evil_o dispose_v and_o unthankful_a when_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v figurative_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a means_n in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o their_o malice_n forsake_v they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v from_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o value_v he_o at_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o penny_n that_o be_v they_o give_v he_o that_o for_o his_o reward_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v even_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o impiety_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v matthew_n do_v not_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n because_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o that_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o recompense_v he_o with_o a_o bondemans_n reward_n without_o great_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n nothing_o more_o for_o govern_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o a_o cowherd_n which_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o year_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o that_o he_o be_v inestimable_a &_o so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o may_v countervail_v he_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o they_o buy_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o judas_n bargain_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n &_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 10._o and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v mâ—…e_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n seem_v to_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n than_o to_o allege_v he_o word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mathewe_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o their_o purpose_n tend_v to_o another_o end_n unaware_o they_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v their_o error_n to_o the_o execution_n &_o fulfil_v of_o his_o decree_n 11._o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o debity_n m._n the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v except_o we_o ascribe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o every_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o text_n of_o four_o for_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o be_v put_v into_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n write_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n thus_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o haul_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o debity_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v use_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollusion_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n their_o zeal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v two_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o gross_a first_o because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o carry_v more_o pollution_n and_o filth_n within_o themselves_o than_o they_o may_v draw_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o entrance_n although_o into_o a_o profane_a place_n second_o because_o they_o be_v to_o diligent_a in_o trifle_a matter_n and_o negligent_a in_o the_o principal_a nothing_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a 1._o because_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v but_o these_o hypocrite_n flow_v with_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n and_o with_o covetousness_n with_o their_o stink_n and_o corruption_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o defilinge_v themselves_o with_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n not_o tolerable_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a touch_v of_o unclean_a thing_n only_o and_o forget_v the_o true_a purity_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n hypocrisy_n have_v another_o fault_n because_o careful_o in_o observe_v and_o keep_v ceremony_n it_o carless_o omit_v the_o great_a matter_n for_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v those_o right_n and_o ceremony_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o love_n of_o true_a holiness_n moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o there_o be_v a_o caution_n or_o proviso_n geeven_v of_o the_o father_n name_o that_o no_o man_n through_o folly_n or_o rashness_n shall_v bring_v any_o corruption_n or_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a house_n 23._o but_o these_o be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n to_o think_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n to_o kill_v a_o flea_n than_o to_o murder_v a_o man_n to_o the_o which_o vice_n the_o other_o have_v some_o congruance_n and_o affinity_n name_o that_o they_o prefer_v human_a tradition_n before_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passeover_n aright_o they_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o but_o they_o include_v and_o shut_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o judgement_n haul_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v testimony_n that_o they_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a they_o solemnise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o shadow_a passeover_n with_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o hand_n defile_v with_o sacrilege_n but_o also_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n a._n see_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o as_o s._n john_n write_v pilate_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n this_o heathen_a man_n pilate_n do_v willing_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n command_a they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n against_o the_o man_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o accusation_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o thou_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o though_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o condemn_v who_o they_o make_v guilty_a answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o fore_n judgement_n for_o they_o do_v croselye_o murmere_n against_o pilate_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o their_o honest_a &_o faithful_a deal_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o willing_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v who_o we_o
time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n we_o do_v also_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n be_v love_v of_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v herode_fw-la have_v desire_a a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v christ_n why_o also_o do_v he_o not_o desire_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n sure_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o behoulder_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n than_o godly_a and_o humblelye_a to_o reverence_v he_o as_o it_o become_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n so_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o he_o work_v that_o it_o will_v not_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o government_n so_o to_o desire_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o they_o yea_o herode_fw-la although_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o rather_o desire_a to_o let_v he_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n guilty_a than_o to_o admit_v he_o a_o teacher_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o player_n to_o make_v pastime_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o many_o question_n but_o he_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n now_o christ_n show_v a_o example_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n name_o this_o 7_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n jest_n they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o turn_n against_o you_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o a._n he_o come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v geeven_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v grievous_o and_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o hypocrisy_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o time_n detect_v cry_v with_o great_a noise_n continual_o against_o he_o fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o herode_fw-la with_o his_o company_n despise_v he_o c._n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v despise_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n delight_v altogether_o in_o pastime_n in_o riches_n &_o king_n like_o honour_n sing_v that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v altogether_o to_o look_v to_o in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n yetnotwithstandinge_v the_o disdain_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v not_o excusable_a which_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v punish_v his_o former_a sluggishness_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n harden_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n because_o so_o long_a time_n he_o have_v be_v blind_a in_o such_o perfect_v brightness_n with_o the_o which_o all_o his_o dominion_n be_v lighten_v christ_n can_v have_v strike_v herode_fw-la with_o some_o fear_n which_o come_v with_o great_a pomp_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o despise_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ddth_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o herode_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o his_o rabble_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n be_v very_o seldom_o time_n find_v in_o king_n court_n god._n for_o see_v all_o courtier_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v geeven_v to_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n their_o mind_n be_v altogether_o bend_v to_o vanity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v either_o carless_o despise_v of_o they_o or_o else_o obstinate_o resist_v but_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v get_v to_o we_o a_o new_a dignity_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v now_o precious_a unto_o god_n and_o angel_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o example_n for_o we_o do_v take_v nothing_o more_o grievous_o than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o see_v we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o king_n and_o courtier_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v we_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o when_o he_o have_v mock_v he_o he_o put_v a_o white_a garment_n upon_o he_o and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o put_v this_o garment_n upon_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v uncertain_a but_o to_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v he_o ment_fw-la to_o send_v he_o away_o with_o mock_v and_o scorninge_n and_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o that_o same_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v fall_v at_o vareaunce_n c._n but_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o friend_n let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v how_o contemptible_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o ambitious_a mind_n come_v into_o contention_n about_o government_n and_o rule_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o origiginall_a of_o their_o contention_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o in_o earthly_a matter_n will_v give_v place_n one_o to_o another_o or_o will_v loose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o right_a notwithstanding_o because_o christ_n be_v nothing_o regard_v pilate_n do_v easy_o and_o without_o stay_v give_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la and_o herode_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n forgeeve_v pilate_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v when_o judge_n do_v contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o thief_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contemptuous_o handle_v friend_n for_o the_o hate_n of_o piety_n do_v oftentimes_o reconcile_v the_o wicked_a one_o to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o before_o do_v conspire_v together_o to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herode_fw-la for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o louse_n although_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n with_o diligence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o luke_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o so_o often_o seek_v do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o plain_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o not_o to_o have_v deserve_v death_n in_o any_o point_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n willing_o neither_o do_v pilate_n handle_v this_o matter_n negligent_o for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o than_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v name_o innocency_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n refer_a all_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n but_o neither_o this_o man_n say_v he_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n what_o therefore_o rest_v now_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o as_o a_o innocent_a by_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o they_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o the_o more_o be_v his_o innocency_n confirm_v at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o anna_n from_o anna_n to_o caiphas_n from_o caiphas_n to_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o counsel_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o
these_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n often_o time_n but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o cooller_v this_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikelye_o in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o continual_a provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desy_a to_o destroy_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o often_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o mathewe_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v dream_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o vision_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n although_o pilate_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o profit_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o will_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v so_o be_v deliver_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o thief_n 20_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o while_o they_o obey_v the_o priest_n they_o forget_v as_o well_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n persuade_v the_o people_n they_o move_v say_v s._n mark_v and_o persuade_v the_o people_n at_o the_o length_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o counsel_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o else_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v they_o a._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a pretence_n to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n bu._n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o they_o afterward_o do_v 21_o the_o deputy_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v louse_n unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n the_o deputy_n answer_v a._n the_o judge_n think_v by_o the_o grevous_a fault_n that_o barrabas_n have_v commit_v to_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o deliver_v christ_n but_o they_o say_v a._n luke_n more_o plentiful_o declare_v this_o thing_n say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n c._n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o deadly_a and_o full_a of_o mischief_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v who_o can_v easy_o draw_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n every_o way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconstant_a but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n earnest_o crave_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n ambitious_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o a._n this_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n peter_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v 3._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 22_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v pilate_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o willing_a to_o let_v jesus_n louse_v 23._o c._n because_o pilate_n see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o blind_v in_o madness_n that_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o let_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o thief_n from_o death_n he_o go_v about_o to_o sift_v they_o by_o a_o other_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v bring_v ignominy_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v great_o know_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o stranger_n will_v think_v that_o all_o you_o by_o his_o punishment_n be_v put_v to_o rebuke_v but_o true_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o cruelty_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v nothing_o assuage_v but_o they_o go_v forward_o still_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o christ_n therefore_o pilate_n seek_v more_o sharp_o to_o touch_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o tittle_n be_v as_o come_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o surname_n but_o true_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v aside_o they_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o urge_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v c._n here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n true_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n be_v very_a beast_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o proportion_n thereof_o do_v remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n all_o humanity_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o murder_n rapine_v and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o neither_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o people_n find_v any_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o christ_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_n with_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 13._o 23_o the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v b._n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o pilate_n ask_v the_o people_n the_o three_o time_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n he_o add_v also_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o three_o time_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o a_o great_a argument_n true_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n pilate_n by_o this_o his_o question_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n do_v in_o every_o point_n justify_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o proclaim_v
the_o jew_n direct_o but_o touch_v pilate_n overwthartly_n which_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o forth_o seek_v pilate_n mean_v to_o loose_v he_o although_o pilate_n behave_v himself_o not_o bold_o &_o be_v more_o lead_v by_o ambition_n than_o by_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n &_o therefore_o be_v in_o miserable_a doubt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v severe_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a nay_o he_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v the_o prisoner_n with_o a_o low_o mind_n to_o be_v his_o correcter_n one_o true_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v which_o will_v bear_v so_o quiet_o a_o reprehension_n of_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o every_o one_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a._n with_o this_o cry_n they_o run_v through_o pilate_n and_o with_o this_o voice_n only_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o virtue_n c._n for_o they_o do_v force_v he_o by_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v christ_n neither_o can_v they_o object_n any_o thing_n more_o odious_a or_o that_o can_v more_o terrify_v than_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n against_o caesar_n thou_o say_v they_o show_v thyself_o to_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n if_o thou_o louse_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n prevail_v and_o break_v the_o mind_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v only_o beat_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n neither_o true_o do_v s._n john_n prosecute_v and_o inculcate_v these_o circomstance_n so_o diligent_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o pertain_v great_o to_o our_o profit_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v three_o or_o four_o time_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n after_o these_o thing_n how_o great_o the_o people_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 23._o s._n luke_n declare_v say_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n prevail_v perish_v r._n behold_v here_o the_o unspeakable_a madness_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o satan_n desire_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o that_o christ_n may_v perish_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o more_o satan_n do_v rage_n against_o he_o the_o more_o mighty_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o patience_n s._n john_n moreover_o add_v when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o geve_v sentence_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n gabatha_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v distract_v even_o as_o if_o one_o player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n in_o note_v the_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o disagree_v the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n mark_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o c._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o other_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o that_o every_o part_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o begin_v we_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v they_o all_o the_o middle_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o second_o part_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o first_o hour_n the_o second_o part_n until_o noon_n be_v call_v among_o they_o the_o third_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n beginning_n at_o noon_n continue_v until_o the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n after_o noon_n when_o the_o jew_n therefore_o see_v that_o pilate_n prolong_v the_o time_n and_o that_o now_o noon_n be_v at_o hand_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o cry_v more_o vehement_o lest_o all_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n or_o stay_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v crucify_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v sudden_o carry_v away_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v he_o destroy_v therefore_o mark_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n but_o between_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n it_o begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n here_o by_o pilate_n ironic_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a slander_v with_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n burden_a christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o contend_v that_o this_o man_n make_v himself_o your_o king_n notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o and_o mark_v he_o well_o if_o he_o bear_v any_o such_o countenance_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o meâ—â—_n a._n truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n a_o murderer_n do_v soon_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n away_o with_o this_o monstrous_a fellow_n say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v even_o so_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n say_v 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v crucify_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n please_v they_o well_o 19_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o defame_v with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o which_o they_o count_v the_o great_a ignomy_n and_o reproach_n be_v to_o the_o elect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n pilate_n deride_v their_o obstinate_a madness_n say_v shall_v i_o bring_v so_o great_a reproach_v unto_o your_o king_n as_o to_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n unto_o you_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n here_o true_o their_o horrible_a furor_n and_o madness_n bewray_v itself_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v include_v of_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o of_o all_o goodness_n in_o reiect_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o great_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n 32._o second_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o the_o just_a government_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n euenso_n the_o wicked_a to_o fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n this_o people_n true_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v manifest_o forsake_v the_o frendeshipp_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n miserable_a man_n have_v rather_o have_v a_o manly_a to_o reign_v
this_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o bond_n furthermore_o although_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v obscure_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v before_o even_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n do_v shine_v bright_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o it_o do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v he_o not_o save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n leâ—…t_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o can_v c._n this_o ingratitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o present_a abase_v of_o christ_n regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v show_v in_o their_o sight_n for_o they_o confess_v here_o that_o he_o save_v other_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o part_n reverence_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o wicked_o obscure_v &_o go_v about_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extynguishe_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o miracle_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n they_o reproach_n he_o with_o impotency_n â–ª_o a_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o length_n it_o appear_v what_o those_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o blind_a do_v profit_n thou_o thou_o which_o heale_v the_o lame_a and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o disease_n be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o help_v thyself_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o power_n this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a â–ª_o to_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a aspect_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o debility_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o easy_o from_o death_n do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o have_v he_o no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v himself_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v save_v we_o all_o this_o temptation_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o trust_v in_o god._n m._n the_o prophet_n david_n foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o téethe_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o 22._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v very_a grievous_a &_o hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ear_n &_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o forsake_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o grevous_a temptation_n of_o sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o in_o due_a time_n for_o say_v he_o see_v god_n have_v always_o a_o care_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o help_v they_o in_o dew_n time_n but_o also_o prevent_v their_o necessittie_n as_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o teach_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o help_v not_o by_o this_o subtle_a persuasion_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o his_o help_n do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n into_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o do_v crafty_o suborn_v his_o minister_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n because_o he_o differ_v help_v therefore_o we_o may_v reject_v this_o as_o a_o evil_n argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o hate_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o restrain_v and_o tie_v his_o love_n to_o every_o particular_a time_n god_n trewe_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o deliverer_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v patient_o abide_v his_o leisure_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v gather_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o hereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o he_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o chryst_n against_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a comfort_v himself_o thus_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n thou_o waste_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o on_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o thou_o ever_o sense_n i_o be_v bear_v 22._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n oh_o go_v not_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 44_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v m._n s._n austin_n think_v as_o concern_v this_o place_n that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a s._n hierome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v silepsis_n because_o for_o one_o these_o two_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 23._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o thief_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v proper_a to_o one_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o neither_o ought_v this_o say_n to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o on_o every_o side_n insomuch_o that_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v half_o dead_a do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o notable_a story_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o that_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o all_o estate_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o thief_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o particular_o of_o every_o person_n but_o general_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n bu._n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reproach_n for_o what_o innocent_a can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o rail_v on_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o reprobate_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v it_o and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n by_o suffer_v whereof_o he_o have_v get_v honour_n unto_o we_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o reprobate_a man_n not_o cease_v with_o great_a rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o spew_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o be_v desperate_a man_n wont_a to_o do_v who_o when_o they_o can_v escape_v torment_fw-mi in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v by_o contumacy_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o 23._o in_o this_o miserable_a man_n be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o singular_a spectacle_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o change_v a_o little_a before_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n &_o bring_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o the_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v overwhelm_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o put_v of_o the_o
beastly_a cruelty_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o repentance_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o grace_n excel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o happen_v contracye_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o a_o thief_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a master_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n because_o with_o severe_a correction_n he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o his_o fellow_n second_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o due_a praise_n of_o righteousness_n after_o that_o he_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a faith_n commit_a himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n whole_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o unto_o death_n 23._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o arâ—…e_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o this_o damnation_n constrain_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o hereupon_o the_o these_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o make_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o fellow_n more_o heinous_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o the_o last_o pang_n begin_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o fear_v god._n punishment_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o which_o be_v amend_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o punishment_n we_o be_v righteous_o punish_v 23._o for_o we_o receive_v accord_v to_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v no_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o man_n punishment_n and_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o and_o i_o suffer_v be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o evil_n deed_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o thief_n have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v stay_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o bitter_a torment_n sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v willynge_o to_o uncover_v they_o without_o dissimulation_n when_o need_n require_v and_o not_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a by_o the_o which_o we_o bury_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o colour_n they_o before_o man_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n 23._o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o commeste_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o prayer_n contain_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n brief_o declare_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v set_v forth_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o trewe_o this_o example_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v seldom_o see_v sense_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thief_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unlearned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n have_v go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v all_o feel_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v now_o at_o a_o sudden_a ascend_v high_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o he_o worship_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o celebrate_v his_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o deform_a and_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o lie_v then_o a_o die_v what_o excellency_n what_o dignity_n or_o what_o life_n do_v he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o true_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v assend_v from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v condemn_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o haâ—…e_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v rydiculouse_a and_o a_o fable_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o attribute_n a_o kingdom_n more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthy_o empire_v to_o a_o condemn_v and_o abject_a person_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o perfect_a and_o quick_a sight_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v who_o can_v behold_v life_n in_o death_n strength_n in_o weakness_n glory_n in_o reproach_n victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o bondage_n faith_n be_v almost_o decay_v in_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v only_o the_o thief_n stand_v to_o the_o battle_n open_o the_o apostle_n be_v dumb_a their_o faith_n say_v hide_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n declare_v itself_o against_o all_o impediment_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o this_o schoolmaster_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n patience_n the_o deepness_n of_o faith_n the_o constancy_n of_o hope_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o teacher_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o follow_v he_o the_o near_a we_o approach_v unto_o christ_n a._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o call_v upon_o he_o whersoever_o therefore_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v common_o invocation_n also_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o thief_n pray_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v christ_n only_o mindful_a of_o he_o but_o also_o perform_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n do_v draw_v the_o thief_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o differ_v to_o languish_v in_o extremity_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o desire_n &_o the_o same_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o he_o which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o fond_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sophister_n &_o papist_n salt_n as_o concern_v the_o retain_v of_o punishment_n when_o the_o faâ—…te_n be_v remit_v because_o we_o do_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v also_o deliver_v he_o from_o punishment_n who_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n let_v we_o also_o note_n with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o popish_a confession_n nor_o of_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v willing_o unto_o he_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n furthermore_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n even_o so_o our_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o part_n from_o the_o body_n do_v live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v here_o unto_o the_o thief_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v but_o vain_a in_o paradise_n c._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o paradise_n we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a the_o which_o argument_n the_o apostell_n use_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o geve_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o his_o poverty_n give_v example_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o geve_v part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o teacher_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o sustain_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o help_n of_o these_o woman_n 10_o he_o know_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o high_a here_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o woman_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o to_o percevere_a in_o the_o race_n which_o we_o have_v well_o begin_v as_o they_o follow_v he_o be_v alive_a so_o now_o they_o prosecute_v he_o be_v dead_a 56_o among_o which_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n a._n they_o which_o be_v best_a know_v be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n add_v say_v and_o other_o woman_n also_o 8._o which_o go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o luke_n say_v he_o have_v heal_v many_o of_o they_o from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o disease_n and_o what_o be_v do_v after_o these_o thing_n saint_n john_n declare_v say_v the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v of_o the_o sabaoth_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n for_o that_o sabaoth_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseek_v pilate_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n in_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o verse_n say_v he_o go_v to_o pilot_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o aramathia_n name_v joseph_n which_o also_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o middle_a passage_n from_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bury_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n also_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n in_o deed_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o end_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o curse_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o be_v lay_v honourable_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n of_o stone_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v e._n or_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o even_o the_o sun_n be_v ready_o to_o set_v after_o the_o nine_o hour_n for_o the_o even_o be_v not_o come_v when_o joseph_n desire_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n because_o before_o the_o night_n begin_v also_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v the_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o even_o be_v begin_v the_o great_a sabaoth_n begin_v also_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v down_o the_o body_n or_o to_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o evangelist_n both_o the_o observation_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n require_n the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o joseph_n come_v not_o in_o the_o twylyghte_n but_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o his_o master_n without_o the_o violating_a of_o the_o sabaoth_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v from_o that_o even_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v three_o large_a hour_n there_o come_v a_o rich_a man._n m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n honest_a just_a a_o senatoure_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o secret_o and_o that_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n most_o wicked_a of_o the_o jew_n c._n now_o although_o this_o affection_n of_o joseph_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o bury_v christ_n so_o honourable_o yet_o notwithstanding_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o among_o his_o servant_n he_o choose_v a_o man_n noble_a and_o of_o great_a dignity_n which_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o cover_v the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o see_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o adventure_v himself_o in_o great_a peril_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thus_o bold_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o he_o be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o dare_v open_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o faith_n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n to_o be_v see_v of_o great_a desperation_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o break_v a_o stout_a courage_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v so_o bold_o that_o be_v in_o great_a terror_n he_o fear_v nothing_o and_o go_v far_a than_o he_o may_v do_v with_o ease_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o this_o end_n also_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v here_o note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v m._n first_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a not_o that_o he_o do_v prevail_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v why_o this_o joseph_n so_o easy_o obtain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n deputy_n for_o great_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o know_v how_o filthy_a and_o infamous_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o crucify_v man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n or_o tormenter_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n if_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o guilty_n of_o two_o fault_n when_o they_o convert_v those_o provocation_n which_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o into_o let_v we_o grant_v true_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v very_o come_v and_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o pluck_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n that_o they_o be_v to_o nice_a and_o tender_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o consideration_n that_o except_o our_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v help_n to_o the_o woorshyppe_n of_o god_n we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v they_o moreover_o joseph_n have_v perpetual_a praise_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o condemn_v christ_n abuse_v by_o the_o which_o example_n senator_n and_o magistrate_n be_v admonish_v aught_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o jest_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n a._n saint_n luke_n add_v say_v which_o wayght_v also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n joseph_n be_v here_o praise_v for_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v praise_v also_o for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o original_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o promise_v renew_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o order_n can_v stand_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o god_n do_v gather_v those_o man_n
it_o may_v foreshow_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a cost_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o his_o son_n that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n saint_n john_n also_o by_o those_o word_n before_o recite_v do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n namely_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v stay_v up_o by_o such_o little_a help_n who_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o with_o constant_a faith_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n to_o who_o figure_n and_o shadow_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o great_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n be_v tolerable_a which_o at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v use_v without_o fault_n for_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v pluck_v christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v shut_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a those_o old_a ceremony_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v which_o give_v life_n unto_o ceremony_n the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o all_o right_n what_o soever_o that_o man_n observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a superstition_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v extinguish_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n moreover_o s._n john_n add_v say_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v man_n never_o lay_v there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o time_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v which_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o saboth_n be_v at_o hand_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n choose_v this_o garden_n as_o a_o fit_n and_o convenient_a place_n for_o their_o purpose_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o even_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o b._n luke_n and_o john_n do_v declare_v what_o matthew_n mean_v by_o this_o new_a sepulchre_n say_v in_o the_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v honourable_o bury_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o grant_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o any_o other_o cost_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o burial_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o roll_v this_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n either_o lest_o some_o shall_v spoil_v the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o else_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_n over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o mary_n magdalene_n &_o mary_n joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v luke_n have_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v after_o which_o have_v come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v she_o who_o matthew_n call_v the_o other_o marry_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n s._n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n matthew_n and_o mark_v only_o declare_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v how_o &_o where_o he_o be_v lay_v but_o luke_n here_o express_v their_o purpose_n also_o name_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n that_o two_o day_n after_o they_o may_v celebrate_v his_o funeral_n e._n but_o when_o they_o prepare_v their_o sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n mark_n declare_v say_v and_o when_o the_o sabothe_n be_v past_a 16._o marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n jacob_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a odour_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sabothe_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o which_o saboth_n they_o rest_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v by_o and_o by_o their_o sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v out_o of_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v red_a thus_o but_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o rest_v the_o saboth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o which_o be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n 62._o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o prepare_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v c._n in_o this_o narration_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a madness_n the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o inspeakable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o crafty_a and_o false_a jew_n conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o do_v devise_v a_o way_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o they_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o bring_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v into_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n for_o true_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_z they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o have_v set_v witness_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o crafty_a man_n but_o also_o snaringe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o device_n cause_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o wil._n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudency_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o slander_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excusable_a through_o ignorance_n for_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a after_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o soldier_n watch_v the_o same_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o high_a priest_n these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o reprehend_v christ_n for_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n do_v themselves_o violate_v the_o saboth_n day_n that_o they_o may_v prosecute_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o do_v remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n will_v i_o arise_v again_o a._n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o they_o may_v also_o have_v more_o plain_o learn_v this_o thing_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o judas_n who_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o which_o he_o so_o call_v because_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o the_o evening_n 1._o accord_v to_o this_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n have_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a these_o three_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o night_n the_o morning_n whereof_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o saboth_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n consult_v to_o meet_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n etc_n etc_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o there_o come_v only_o two_o of_o the_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v join_v the_o third_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o many_o but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o sacrede_v writer_n among_o many_o to_o express_v a_o few_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n c._n these_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a spice_n as_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o woman_n mingle_v with_o superstition_n please_v god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o take_v the_o manner_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v consolation_n in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o which_o their_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n c._n the_o earthquake_n be_v make_v before_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o true_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v anoint_v his_o son_n before_o the_o people_n even_o so_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consecrate_v his_o son_n a_o king_n this_o earthquake_n therefore_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n to_o come_v with_o the_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v strike_v when_o it_o shall_v geve_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o this_o wonderful_a sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v any_o human_a or_o terestrial_a thing_n but_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o new_a work_n of_o god_n and_o unloke_v for_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v c._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earthquake_n be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v such_o that_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v the_o earth_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o his_o help_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v empty_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n arise_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o miracle_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v able_a also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o door_n thereof_o be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o angel._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v a._n as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n a_o certain_a heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v evenso_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n and_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o dietye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n show_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o seem_v like_o a_o man_n for_o although_o neither_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o teach_a himself_o to_o be_v never_o by_o external_a token_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capascitye_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o under_o corporal_a form_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a internal_a efficacy_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o do_v print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o feeling_n of_o the_o dietye_n for_o although_o they_o be_v make_v afraid_a in_o the_o begin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v encourage_v again_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o feel_v the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n m._n but_o there_o be_v many_o appear_n of_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o such_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o form_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o corporal_a evenso_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v invisible_a of_o themselves_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o external_a form_n accord_v to_o the_o commodity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o present_a business_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v take_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o continual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v so_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wayfayringe_n man_n 19_o c._n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n only_o when_o as_o luke_n and_o john_n make_v mention_v of_o two_o but_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o because_o we_o know_v how_o oftentimes_o the_o figure_n synecdochen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o angel_n therefore_o be_v see_v first_o of_o mary_n after_o that_o of_o her_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o other_o which_o do_v speak_v do_v special_o turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o he_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o embassage_n moreover_o where_o as_o matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v husteron_fw-gr protaeron_fw-gr or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v neglect_v because_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o at_o the_o first_o until_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v
careful_a and_o to_o marvel_v 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o m._n this_o matter_n come_v far_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v than_o the_o high_a priest_n look_v for_o they_o get_v watchman_n to_o fray_v the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a disciple_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o behold_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o which_o be_v set_v to_o make_v other_o afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o hinder_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o terrefy_v at_o the_o appear_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o mathewe_n compare_v together_o the_o soldier_n be_v make_v afraid_a be_v use_v to_o tumult_n and_o so_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o be_v cast_v down_o no_o power_n do_v lift_v they_o up_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o the_o consolation_n which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v do_v restore_v their_o courage_n again_o which_o almost_o quail_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a hope_n reprobate_a and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v a_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v humble_v his_o elect_v and_o bring_v they_o under_o he_o do_v straight_a way_n mitigate_v their_o fear_n jest_n they_o shall_v faint_v be_v oppress_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n also_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v geeven_v but_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o do_v either_o exanimate_a they_o with_o a_o sudden_a fear_n or_o else_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o languish_v under_o long_a torment_n but_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n leave_v of_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o watchman_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v of_o the_o woman_n come_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o find_v not_o the_o watchman_n for_o they_o be_v afeard_a run_v while_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o come_n to_o tell_v the_o high_a priest_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o so_o bless_a and_o wholesome_a resurrection_n by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o will_v bring_v in_o and_o expound_v what_o soever_o any_o man_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o best_a interpreter_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o woman_n think_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n which_o say_v and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o when_o they_o have_v look_v 16._o they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o c._n this_o doubt_n mark_v only_o express_v but_o see_v the_o other_o three_o do_v show_n that_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v until_o they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n come_v thither_o not_o certain_a of_o their_o purpose_n they_o see_v before_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n which_o keep_v all_o man_n from_o come_n therein_o why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v this_o have_v leisure_n at_o home_n but_o only_o because_o reason_n &_o memory_n fail_v they_o through_o great_a fear_n but_o because_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n they_o be_v blind_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o fault_n unto_o they_o after_o these_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n and_o mark_v and_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v not_o as_o say_v luke_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v abash_v at_o this_o thing_n they_o see_v as_o say_v s._n mark_v a_o young_a man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_o white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a b._n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o because_o angel_n be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o invisible_a wherefore_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v afeard_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o these_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o but_o go_v your_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o &_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v &_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a a._n these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n here_o by_o his_o angel_n command_v the_o woman_n to_o show_v his_o resurrection_n to_o peter_n by_o name_n he_o seem_v therefore_o to_o do_v it_o because_o peter_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o a_o deed_n true_o which_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o to_o recreate_v &_o comfort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v full_o certify_v that_o as_z yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v by_o &_o by_o before_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o john_n the_o dyscipse_n be_v eight_o day_n at_o the_o least_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n it_o be_v red_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n and_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n &_o show_v himself_o there_o unto_o his_o disciple_n either_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o disciple_n &_o these_o woman_n also_o back_o again_o into_o galilee_n from_o whence_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o to_o instruct_v &_o confirm_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o galilee_n because_o he_o may_v do_v it_o there_o more_o free_o &_o safe_o than_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o pharisee_o &_o high_a priest_n c._n but_o now_o the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n do_v pretermit_v that_o which_o s._n john_n declare_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n namely_o that_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o angels_n come_v again_o into_o the_o city_n &_o complain_v weep_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n peter_n &_o john_n hear_v they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n into_o the_o which_o peter_n enter_v and_o then_o that_o other_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o return_v home_o again_o with_o doubtful_a &_o suspend_v mind_n as_o yet_o mary_n stand_v still_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o weep_v and_o although_o s._n john_n do_v make_v mention_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o woman_n also_o of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v that_o be_v with_o she_o at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o which_o when_o they_o find_v void_a they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v they_o have_v take_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o after_o that_o she_o return_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o peter_n &_o john_n follow_v who_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v empty_a return_v home_o with_o suspend_v mind_n but_o marry_o &_o the_o other_o woman_n abide_v there_o still_o
have_v tell_v you_o c._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o take_v experience_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v if_o you_o distrust_v it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a c._n this_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o they_o do_v profit_n very_o little_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v choke_v until_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o due_a time_n a._n euenso_n the_o disciple_n see_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o depart_v quick_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o before_o christ_n sheew_v himself_o they_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v confirm_v again_o christ_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verce_n follow_v the_o woman_n therefore_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n c._n by_o these_o word_n mathewe_n mean_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v great_o comfort_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o burn_v between_o joy_n &_o sorrow_n â—…ye_n m._n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v two_o affection_n almost_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mix_v together_o namely_o joy_n &_o fear_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o humble_v we_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o spiritual_a joy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n appear_v &_o give_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v make_v afraid_a &_o almost_o discourage_v they_o go_v therefore_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o fear_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o vision_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o certify_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n it_o will_v have_v put_v away_o fear_n &_o great_o quiet_v they_o but_o now_o fear_v mingle_v with_o joy_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v this_o tiding_n which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o great_a joy_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 24_o c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n 9_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o m._n the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o disciple_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o resurrection_n sheew_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o woman_n upon_o the_o report_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v certify_v they_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o declare_v not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n &_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o both_o to_o that_o the_o woman_n &_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v &_o feel_v say_v all_o hail_n m._n or_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n &_o say_v salome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n here_o the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a also_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a friend_n which_o love_v not_o true_o &_o in_o god._n 5_o therefore_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n c._n this_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n to_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n command_v she_o to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o declare_v from_o the_o which_o partly_o earthly_a &_o gross_a affection_n and_o partly_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v withdraw_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o meeting_n suffer_v they_o to_o touch_n his_o foot_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v that_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o mathewe_n add_v and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n 20._o a_o save_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o mary_n say_v rabboni_n but_o this_o their_o deed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o thomas_n express_v afterward_o in_o a_o word_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v namely_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n which_o in_o deed_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o reverence_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brother_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o gather_v that_o fear_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o same_o again_o for_o although_o it_o come_v of_o admiration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a trust_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o true_o know_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n christ_n therefore_o take_v from_o they_o fear_v not_o joy_n for_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o beleve_v but_o of_o true_a &_o perpetual_a joy_n these_o word_n therefore_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v c._n and_o
the_o church_n &_o can_v find_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o continuance_n and_o this_o say_v be_v noise_v b._n namely_o that_o the_o desciple_n steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o watcheman_n sleep_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o lie_n be_v publish_v abroad_o by_o the_o watchman_n be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v unto_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o blind_v the_o jew_n because_o by_o the_o perjury_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o resurrection_n be_v bury_v under_o foot_n and_o so_o vain_a a_o lie_n receive_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o voluntary_a error_n which_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o even_o as_o the_o world_n willing_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o deceiver_n of_o satan_n but_o true_o if_o any_o man_n have_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o need_v not_o any_o long_a inquisition_n the_o arm_a soldier_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o weak_a fearful_a small_a and_o unarmed_a company_n of_o man_n by_o what_o cool_a do_v they_o pretend_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_v but_o if_o they_o suspect_v the_o disciple_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v after_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o raise_v hue_n &_o cry_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o childish_a excuse_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unpunished_a if_o the_o deputy_n have_v be_v just_a &_o of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o because_o pilate_n wink_v at_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v the_o more_o credit_n howbeit_o this_o seem_v very_o much_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v this_o rumour_n to_o spread_v abroad_o to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o just_a vengeance_n which_o deserve_v all_o honour_n moreover_o because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v jest_n they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blind_v they_o altogether_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o rash_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v despise_v b._n this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o lie_v and_o false_a sign_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n unto_o this_o day_n b._n the_o scripture_n common_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o durable_a constancy_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o and_o josua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o have_v they_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n tread_v not_o on_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n 5._o c._n but_o although_o this_o lie_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v devise_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o wicked_o publish_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o always_o it_o have_v and_o do_v overcome_v all_o the_o stop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v always_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o b._n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o woman_n sheew_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emaus_n after_o this_o 24._o when_o the_o â—…ores_n be_v shut_v 20._o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o wish_v they_o peace_n sheew_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n &_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 16_o to_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v join_v when_o he_o say_v and_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o open_v their_o mind_n also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n whereas_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v christ_n they_o go_v into_o galilee_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n before_o to_o the_o which_o place_n when_o they_o come_v they_o go_v not_o by_o and_o by_o up_o to_o the_o mount_n as_o our_o evangelist_n here_o seem_v to_o show_v but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n to_o fish_n to_o who_o as_o they_o be_v a_o fissh_a christ_n appear_v as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n etc_n etc_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n until_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n begin_v thus_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o the_o first_o appearance_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o three_o at_o this_o fyssh_n even_o now_o mention_v after_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o peter_n after_o dinner_n in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o xxv_o verse_n therefore_o our_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o four_o appear_v into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o â–ª_o c._n although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o this_o mountain_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v that_o be_v be_v note_v unto_o mary_n and_o a_o place_n appoint_v unto_o she_o but_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o stand_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o solitary_a place_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o same_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o great_a appear_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v prove_v and_o ratify_v his_o resurrection_n with_o most_o certain_a argument_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o woman_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v many_o if_o not_o peter_n if_o not_o thomas_n if_o not_o the_o eleven_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n open_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostel_n paul_n seem_v to_o remember_v this_o when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15._o of_o which_o many_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v they_o worship_v he_o m._n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o worship_v
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
decende_v to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o poison_a and_o canker_a malice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n do_v apere_fw-la even_o so_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n with_o the_o head_n and_o great_a man_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v swell_v with_o a_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a trust_n in_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o wisdom_n or_o the_o same_o of_o honesty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o their_o honour_n or_o richesse_n or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o great_a port_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n here_o without_o the_o name_n of_o vice_n do_v comprehend_v all_o which_o excel_v in_o wit_n and_o learn_v even_o as_o also_o he_o countethe_v it_o not_o a_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o babe_n or_o a_o child_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o give_v this_o rudiment_n and_o instruction_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o babyshe_n and_o childish_a behaviour_n which_o be_v voluntary_a but_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o do_v voutchesafe_v to_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o lift_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dounghyll_n quâ—…_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o sing_v wisdom_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v and_o abuse_v the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o answer_v auâ—…_n that_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_n do_v hinder_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god._n wâ—…doâ—â—_n also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o say_n of_o chryst_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o general_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_n for_o if_o of_o five_o wise_a man_n sour_a reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o of_o so_o many_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n also_o two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n here_o fulfil_v because_o god_n do_v not_o banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v noble_a wise_a and_o mighty_a but_o only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o chryst_n only_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o obtain_v faith_n therâ—…â—…tion_n neither_o be_v ignorance_n here_o so_o commend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stay_v his_o mercy_n love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_n wherefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o none_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a illumynation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n roâ—…_n as_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n 26_o trewely_n father_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n e._n or_o so_o oh_o father_n it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o please_v thou_o have_v point_a the_o same_o before_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a counsel_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o he_o work_v and_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v â—…red_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v only_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n c._n for_o trewe_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a thing_n of_o we_o then_o that_o his_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a reason_n and_o justice_n he_o do_v often_o time_n inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o profound_a depth_n and_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o we_o we_o fret_n and_o murmur_v by_o and_o by_o against_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o many_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n to_o be_v well_o 27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v show_v he_o c._n there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n which_o do_v amiss_o in_o knit_v this_o sentence_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o as_o true_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o on_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n free_a election_n even_o so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n for_o when_o many_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o a_o whirl_n pool_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o come_v not_o easy_o again_o but_o christ_n aright_a bid_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o certainty_n &_o seal_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o life_n be_v declare_v &_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o everlasting_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n count_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v the_o waterpipe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o we_o swerve_v from_o christ_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o for_o go_v our_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n kowethe_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o chryst_n be_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n who_o alone_o can_v judge_v of_o he_o aright_o and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o appertaynethe_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o we_o judge_v and_o immagyne_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v rob_v and_o despoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n although_o a_o voice_n alone_o shall_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a and_o more_o secret_a than_o man_n can_v attain_v and_o reach_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o objection_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_v because_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v dysagreable_a one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o
not_o here_o now_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v &_o place_v in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o marriage_n with_o their_o filthy_a spot_n see_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a table_n therefore_o hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o outcast_a gentile_n those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o number_n also_o as_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o because_o god_n call_v all_o without_o exception_n by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n do_v rush_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o although_o they_o have_v place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n when_o god_n do_v discern_v and_o behold_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n &_o punish_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o all_o which_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o only_a which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o apparel_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o just_a &_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n to_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profession_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o be_v require_v also_o which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v although_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o this_o ingression_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n among_o his_o guest_n judgement_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o elect_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o the_o sea._n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n gar_o c._n many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n matâ—…_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n epheâ—…_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wed_a garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v towards_o the_o wed_a dinner_n &_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o evenso_o also_o by_o this_o wed_a garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o a._n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o he_o which_o defile_v to_o honest_a a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speechless_a m._n condemnation_n here_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n euenso_n shall_v they_o be_v speechless_a which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o tongue_n and_o do_v glory_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o minister_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n a._n these_o word_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v mete_v or_o just_a that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v for_o not_o come_v with_o his_o wed_a garment_n â—…estion_n as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o miserable_a which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_a by_o the_o high_a way_n to_o go_v deform_v and_o tear_v with_o uncomely_a apparel_n 16._o we_o may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n here_o how_o or_o whence_o apparel_n must_v beget_v for_o the_o lord_n apparel_v those_o who_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n he_o do_v apparel_v we_o with_o excellent_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n except_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o miserable_a man_n which_o bring_v not_o precious_a apparel_n out_o of_o their_o chest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o filthiness_n when_o god_n come_v to_o have_v a_o oversight_n &_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v many_o be_v call_v c._n this_o conclusion_n do_v declare_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v although_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o christ_n even_o now_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o man_n only_o and_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o few_o of_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o true_o when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o jest_n part_n do_v approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o least_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n serious_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o election_n we_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquityy_a call_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o also_o which_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o come_v and_o be_v dease_fw-mi in_o mind_n be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v not_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v not_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o illuminate_v but_o
at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n the_o thyrd_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v very_o much_o advance_v the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a only_o when_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v abide_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o elect_v and_o who_o be_v the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o judgement_n unto_o god_n a._n notwithstanding_o by_o sign_n there_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n have_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n m._n every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v full_o certify_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o call_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o behold_v for_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o either_o be_v terrify_v by_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o some_o other_o temptation_n such_o true_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o hereby_o our_o election_n be_v prove_v election_n if_o we_o persevere_v to_o the_o last_o end_n c._n to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n profit_v little_a and_o suffice_v not_o that_o god_o shall_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o for_o his_o sonn_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v obey_v his_o calling_n m._n and_o the_o name_n of_o election_n do_v only_o signify_v a_o separation_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a lot_n as_o we_o see_v often_o time_n in_o judge_n bu._n we_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o these_o two_o parable_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v which_o so_o oftentimes_o have_v reject_v god_n their_o caller_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v which_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reject_a jew_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o defile_v their_o euangelical_n profession_n with_o filthy_a and_o wickedness_n therefore_o let_v every_o on_o of_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n fear_v the_o lord_n which_o love_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n &_o hate_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o wickedness_n 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v tangle_v he_o in_o his_o word_n then_o went_n the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v c._n when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v oftentimes_o and_o many_o way_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v hurt_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o they_o think_v this_o ready_a way_n and_o excellent_a mean_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v if_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n &_o a_o inventor_n of_o new_a thing_n as_o concern_v tribute_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a contention_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v transport_v to_o themselves_o the_o tribute_n which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o fret_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unmeet_v and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n not_o tolerable_a that_o profane_a man_n shall_v rake_v unto_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o right_a which_o pertain_v unto_o god._n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o see_v that_o legal_a appoint_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o dew_n honour_n now_o the_o more_o poor_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o tumult_n the_o pharisee_n therefore_o devise_v this_o snare_n to_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n he_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v snare_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v dew_n by_o right_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n maâ—…_n but_o their_o whole_a intent_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o he_o lukâ—…_n this_o snare_n the_o evangelist_n note_v when_o he_o say_v how_o they_o may_v tangle_v he_o in_o his_o word_n b._n so_o great_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a although_o they_o have_v try_v this_o matter_n so_o often_o before_o in_o vain_a to_o entangle_v or_o entrap_v one_o in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o propound_v a_o doubtful_a or_o dangerous_a question_n out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v no_o less_o trouble_n to_o unfold_v himself_o than_o out_o of_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n also_o 16._o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o herodes_n servant_n say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o they_o send_v out_o to_o he_o c._n because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o swear_a enemis_fw-fr of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v they_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o set_v forth_o certain_a of_o their_o disciple_n b._n of_o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o consideration_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v fain_v themselves_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v deceitful_o pretend_v a_o simple_a affection_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o feign_v of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n except_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o pretence_n of_o docility_n and_o sincere_a study_n they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o herodes_n servant_n m._n e._n he_o call_v those_o herodian_n or_o herodes_n servant_n which_o defend_v caesar_n cause_n when_o juda_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n king_n herode_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antipater_n be_v by_o augustus_n cesar_n put_v in_o authority_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n c_o they_o join_v therefore_o unto_o themselves_o the_o herodian_n which_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o foot_n to_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v conspire_v in_o one_o against_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v see_v that_o herode_fw-la antipas_n be_v only_o half_a a_o jew_n or_o unlike_a to_o his_o â—…unceters_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o will_v exact_o and_o in_o every_o point_n observe_v the_o law_n he_o they_o condemn_v with_o their_o impure_a worship_n &_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o he_o have_v flatterer_n about_o he_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o cool_a to_o his_o false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n so_o that_o beside_o other_o sect_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o courtelyke_a religion_n master_n m._n this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n e._n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n a._n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n â—…_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o imbassator_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o dissiple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_o be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a c._n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o they_o feign_v when_o they_o flatteringlye_o submit_v
far_o it_o be_v from_o true_a fortitude_n or_o godliness_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n zeal_n whatsoever_o man_n presume_v to_o attempt_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o come_v now_o a_o day_n than_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o we_o do_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o that_o thing_n which_o man_n think_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a be_v allow_v of_o god_n or_o no_o who_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n if_o we_o do_v perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v become_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o please_v not_o he_o but_o true_o we_o do_v see_v that_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v revoke_v from_o his_o death_n and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v subject_n to_o perpetual_a infamy_n for_o in_o that_o he_o resist_v violent_o the_o roman_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o rebel_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o much_o already_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n may_v by_o this_o deed_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o have_v all_o the_o reproach_n lay_v on_o he_o with_o the_o which_o his_o enemy_n do_v false_o oppress_v he_o again_o this_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o sai_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o word_n when_o he_o be_v hereafter_o call_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n he_o deny_v and_o now_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o tumult_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o zeal_n and_o because_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v presume_v to_o enterprise_v far_o than_o god_n do_v command_v word_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v have_v evil_a success_n so_o often_o as_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n let_v therefore_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n c._n therefore_o by_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n he_o confirm_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o which_o private_a person_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o special_o we_o must_v note_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o add_v for_o every_o one_o which_o take_v the_o sword_v shall_v perish_v for_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v revenge_v their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o several_o forbid_a we_o murder_n declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o moses_n write_v in_o effect_n say_v whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n 19_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_a to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o show_v a_o special_a reason_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o no_o time_n with_o violence_n to_o resist_v wrong_n question_n for_o although_o peter_n rise_v against_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a thief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o his_o condemn_a because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o in_o this_o deed_n the_o exception_n of_o honest_a defence_n and_o moderate_a will_v not_o serve_v christ_n seem_v to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o like_o caces_fw-la we_o answer_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o a_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n respon_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o and_o geve_v he_o power_n against_o a_o come_v eneny_v of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o as_o often_o as_o defence_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o punishment_n do_v cease_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o execute_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o a_o pure_a affection_n anger_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v right_o &_o lawful_o defend_v himself_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o put_v of_o the_o fernency_n of_o anger_n hatred_n desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v troublesome_a or_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n because_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o never_o almost_o hear_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o just_a consideration_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o whosoever_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v blame_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o deed_n moreover_o by_o this_o place_n certain_a mad_a man_n very_o foolish_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n from_o judge_n affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n we_o grant_v that_o certain_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o exercise_v be_v judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o the_o come_v and_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o difference_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o power_n be_v plain_o commit_v unto_o they_o earth_n for_o see_v he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o murderer_n must_v be_v execute_v with_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o unjust_a murder_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_o some_o time_n that_o meâ—…ne_n which_o be_v shedder_n of_o blood_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a means_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a bridle_v jest_n they_o shall_v rage_v at_o their_o pleasure_n unpunished_a but_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v negligent_a in_o this_o part_n god_n himself_o will_v execute_v this_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n pope_n and_o now_o whereas_o certain_a canonist_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v affirm_v the_o sword_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o peter_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_a until_o the_o time_n convenient_a to_o draw_v it_o forth_o come_v hereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o gross_o these_o dog_n have_v dally_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v i_o more_fw-it they_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v g._n now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n admonishethe_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o far_o better_a kind_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a at_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v also_o be_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o impugn_v or_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o other_o circumstance_n because_o he_o go_v not_o only_o about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o unlawful_o lift_v up_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o foolish_a and_o mad_a be_v the_o disciple_n in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o few_o &_o weak_a dare_v withstand_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o evident_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n that_o if_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
probable_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v devise_v how_o they_o may_v more_o despiteful_o strike_v he_o and_o spit_n in_o his_o face_n after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v by_o the_o fore_a judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v wonderful_a madness_n true_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o handle_v christ_n with_o so_o great_a cruelty_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v judge_n he_o be_v thus_o shameful_o entreat_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o give_v for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o who_o so_o great_a a_o potentate_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n but_o thus_o ought_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o offer_v my_o back_n unto_o the_o smiters_fw-mi 50._o &_o my_o chike_n to_o the_o nipper_n i_o turn_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o what_o be_v we_o before_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v our_o life_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o want_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o judgement_n with_o how_o much_o and_o how_o many_o reproach_n shall_v we_o be_v cover_v but_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o blot_n or_o spot_n in_o we_o now_o for_o a_o time_n he_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o redeemer_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o diligent_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o rededemer_n that_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o almighty_a god_n true_o pronounce_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v hear_v he_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n how_o many_o evil_n we_o must_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o master_n 68_o say_v tell_v we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o m._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o do_v first_o cover_v his_o face_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n so_o necessary_a for_o mortal_a man_n be_v deride_v &_o make_v a_o jest_n therefore_o the_o miserable_a jew_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n leave_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o prophet_n they_o have_v also_o before_o time_n unreverent_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o jeremy_n complain_v say_v and_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o tooth_n and_o take_v i_o ever_o to_o the_o worst_a 20._o c._n but_o to_o this_o end_n all_o their_o mock_n and_o jest_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeeet_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n which_o have_v his_o face_n cover_v can_v not_o arede_v and_o guess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n on_o his_o face_n but_o true_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v turn_v this_o dalliance_n unto_o a_o other_o end_n because_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fist_n and_o defile_v with_o spettell_n god_n do_v repair_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o blot_v out_o through_o sin_n 69._o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n but_o peter_n sit_v without_o c._n now_o the_o euamgeliste_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o in_o the_o 58._o verse_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o lord_n by_o cayphas_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o manifest_a example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n moreover_o in_o his_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o history_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o one_o man_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o bring_v a_o careful_a fear_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o fall_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o trust_v of_o pardon_n without_n in_o the_o palace_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o within_o the_o uppermost_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o caiphas_n examine_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o low_a part_n namely_o in_o the_o palace_n s._n mark_n have_v and_o as_o peter_n be_v beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v to_o he_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o damsel_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 18._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n and_o peradventure_o the_o same_o that_o let_v he_o in_o c._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n neither_o of_o great_a armis_fw-la or_o preparation_n to_o overcome_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o stay_v and_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o a_o small_a pufte_n of_o wind_n or_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n peter_n true_o be_v no_o less_o courageous_a and_o bold_a than_o one_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o declare_v no_o small_a token_n of_o sloute_z mind_n howbeit_o with_o preposterous_a rashness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o look_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v seek_v his_o death_n but_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n straight_o way_n whereas_o before_o he_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o stout_a soldier_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v overcome_v by_o death_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o sustain_v great_a force_n that_o in_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o fight_n we_o fall_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o be_v more_o brag_n and_o bold_a than_o need_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o proud_a boâ—…sters_n yea_o when_o satan_n go_v not_o about_o to_o hurt_v we_o even_o then_o also_o we_o imagine_v through_o vain_a feâ—…re_n before_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v a._n s._n mark_v &_o s._n luke_n have_v when_o she_o see_v peter_n warminge_v himself_o she_o look_v â—…n_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v not_o jesus_n of_o galilae_n s._n mark_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o s_o john_n have_v be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o mane_n disciple_n 1â—…_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v nos_fw-la what_o thou_o say_v but_o he_o deny_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o c._n peter_n have_v boast_v before_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o invincible_a wrasteler_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o now_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a wentche_n he_o be_v terrify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n behold_v here_o a_o plain_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o man_n strength_n it_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n true_o what_o strength_n soever_o appear_v in_o man_n which_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n be_v by_o and_o by_o drive_v away_o a_o man_n here_o fill_v not_o with_o virtue_n but_o with_o wind_n promise_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o get_v the_o vyctory_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o true_o see_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o and_o by_o c._n so_o that_o god_n do_v just_o recompense_v our_o distrust_n when_o he_o do_v despoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o power_n &_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o sound_n and_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a bulwark_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o all_o defence_n be_v very_o much_o afeard_a of_o no_o danger_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v at_o no_o time_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n strong_a without_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o all_o c._n this_o circonstance_n do_v make_v the_o salt_n more_o heinous_a because_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n feareh_a
not_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o witnese_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o express_v this_o to_o the_o end_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o man_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n before_o the_o weak_a because_o by_o our_o example_n they_o be_v shake_v and_o slide_v away_o we_o do_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o if_o we_o do_v defraud_n christ_n of_o his_o dew_n testimony_n before_o the_o wicked_a and_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v make_v his_o holy_a name_n a_o jest_a stock_n to_o the_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o strong_a and_o free_a confession_n do_v edify_v and_o build_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v the_o wicked_a ashamed_a even_o so_o the_o denial_n and_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n bringynge_v with_o it_o public_a ruin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v in_o estimation_n the_o more_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o degree_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v c._n s._n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n have_v i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o wot_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o denial_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n do_v profit_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o by_o delay_n excuse_n and_o circonstances_fw-fr seek_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o geve_v account_v of_o their_o faith_n peter_n do_v not_o plain_o deny_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o man_n but_o because_o he_o do_v privy_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n bury_v the_o light_n of_o the_o redemption_n offer_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o foul_a and_o filthy_a distrust_n he_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n therefore_o that_o denial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o which_o god_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o dew_n honour_n let_v we_o know_v this_o therefore_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n forsake_v the_o simple_a and_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o lawful_a testimony_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o maid_n i_o be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o maid_n ment_fw-la but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v danger_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o and_o by_o he_o dissemble_v you_o he_o plain_o deny_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o damsel_n speak_v we_o oftentimes_o be_v crafty_a do_v use_v this_o caution_n or_o proviso_n namely_o truth_n can_v not_o always_o be_v speak_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o refuge_n pertain_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o corrupt_a disposition_n not_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v a_o do_v saint_n mark_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v and_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 71._o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n a_o other_o wentche_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n m._n he_o seem_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o because_o after_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o palace_n into_o the_o porche_n féellinge_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v in_o safeguard_n in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v do_v somewhat_o if_o he_o have_v get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o palace_n altogether_o but_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o wholelye_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a peradventure_o he_o dare_v not_o sudden_o depart_v although_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v away_o jest_n by_o his_o sudden_a depart_v he_o shall_v with_o danger_n have_v bewray_v that_o which_o before_o he_o dissemble_v m._n this_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o peter_n go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v make_v a_o fire_n where_o at_o peter_n warm_v himself_o or_o else_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o palace_n again_o 18._o for_o saint_n john_n write_v thus_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o minister_n stand_v there_o which_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o peter_n also_o stand_v among_o they_o and_o warm_v he_o ______o after_o this_o he_o describe_v what_o caiphas_n demand_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n unto_o the_o 25_o verse_n and_o from_o this_o he_o return_v to_o the_o second_o denial_n of_o peter_n an_o other_o wentche_n see_v he_o c._n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o damsel_n for_o he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o in_o this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o contrariety_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v by_o one_o be_v also_o demand_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o demand_v by_o the_o damosel_n the_o second_o time_n but_o by_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o the_o maid_n be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o straight_o way_n question_v with_o peter_n peter_n therefore_o be_v urge_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n a._n the_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n say_v and_o after_o a_o little_a while_o a_o other_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o but_o our_o evangelist_n say_v 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man._n and_o again_o he_o deny_v c._n horrible_a be_v the_o unsensible_a dullness_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o no_o repentance_n but_o also_o harden_v himself_o with_o liberty_n if_o every_o man_n have_v ask_v he_o in_o order_n he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o stay_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n christ_n we_o must_v note_v the_o circonstance_n which_o our_o evangelist_n express_v here_o name_o that_o after_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v away_o by_o one_o simple_a denial_n he_o do_v with_o a_o oath_n double_v the_o salt_n and_o after_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a urge_v he_o begin_v to_o curse_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o when_o the_o sinner_n have_v once_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v from_o evil_a so_o worse_o evenso_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o small_a falte_n do_v after_o that_o fall_n headlong_o into_o filthy_a sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o abhor_v this_o happen_v daily_o unto_o many_o in_o the_o begin_v the_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o afterward_o come_v a_o custom_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v nuzzle_v and_o bring_v a_o sleep_v and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n satan_n at_o the_o last_o rule_v with_o violence_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o be_v addict_v unto_o he_o whole_o he_o carry_v we_o hither_o and_o thither_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o thing_n happen_v special_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o when_o one_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o go_v far_a and_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o pure_o confess_v he_o utter_o forswear_v without_o any_o cloak_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n m._n he_o deny_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o see_v it_o be_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o his_o company_n and_o not_o to_o add_v that_o he_o know_v he_o never_o you_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n also_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n fall_v almost_o three_o